《All Those Years》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Thud thud thud thud!


    It was the sound of footsteps. It was 11 o¡¯clock at night, the woman who lived next door to me left work early again today.


    Why did I say ¡®again¡¯?


    I am Zhang Lu, and I was a college student. I was about to graduate in a year. I was not willing to go out and look for a job with a college diploma. I was determined to take the undergraduate course, but the school dormitory¡¯s environment was just not conducive to learning. So, I rented a house outside the school.


    In the end, I had too little social experience. After I moved in, I realized that this building was actually the so-called ¡®Phoenix Building¡¯.


    Phoenix Building. It was the gathering place of some depraved women.


    Lin Xiaoya was one such woman, and she lived next to me. She worked in a nightclub and received customers at the same time.


    Her work in the nightclub usually ended at one or two o¡¯clock in the morning. So, every time she came back early, it means that she had customers.


    ¡°Oh, babe, I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, the door isn¡¯t closed yet. I¡¯m not the only one living in this house. They¡¯ll see us¡­¡±


    As expected, a seductive voice came from next door.


    I had been living here for two months, and I was already used to it. In the past, I would put on my earphones calmly and concentrate on my studies.


    However, this time, this man seemed to have pushed Lin Xiaoya against the plywood wall. The violent and rhythmic vibrations disturbed my concentration.


    Maybe it was because I had not had sex with my girlfriend for a long time.


    I had a girlfriend, but she did not like the small apartment I rented and did not want to live with me. Every time she wanted to have sex, she would ask me to rent a hotel room, but I had not been able to afford it recently. Therefore, I had not been with her for some time.


    My breathing became heavier. Lin Xiaoya was only 25 or 26 years old. She had a beautiful face and a devilish figure. Also, she smiled like a demon.


    I felt that there were not many men who could resist a woman like Lin Xiaoya. Of course, I was the same. In the few months that I had lived here, I had fantasized about her countless times.


    However, I was timid. I actually had a way to peep at Lin Xiaoya, but I had never dared to take action.


    After struggling for a few minutes, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at a poster on the wall.


    There was a secret behind the poster. I did not know if the previous tenant had drilled a thumb-sized hole to peep at Lin Xiaoya.


    Although the hole was small, I could see everything in the next room through it.


    I discovered this secret purely by accident, and Lin Xiaoya should be unaware of it. Otherwise, she would have reported it to the landlord.


    Of course, I¡¯ve only peeped through it once since I found it. Besides, Lin Xiaoya was not around that time. I only saw a pile of unkempt underwear on her bed.


    My brain seemed to be out of control. I carefully flipped open the picture and gathered up the courage to stick my eyes onto the small hole.


    That man was in his forties. He was more than 1.8 meters tall. He was very tall and strong, like a beast. In the arms of this tall and strong man, Lin Xiaoya looked much smaller.


    Suddenly, Lin Xiaoya turned around and faced me!


    I was so scared that I almost could not breathe. Lin Xiaoya was looking directly at the small hole. It was as if our eyes were looking at each other.


    Did she discover my peeping?!


    I did not dare to continue peeping. After regaining my senses, I frantically covered the small hole with the poster. Then, I anxiously rolled back onto the bed.


    Even though Lin Xiaoya was a depraved woman, I thought that she definitely did not like being peeped at for free, so she definitely would not let it go.


    Perhaps she would report me to the landlord and ask me to get out of here. Perhaps she would ask me for some money.


    There was an even more tragic possibility. She would call a group of friends to beat me up, Ask Me for money, and then ask me to get out.


    After all, people like Lin Xiaoya who lived in a brothel would know a lot of people.


    After an unknown amount of time, the ¡®hearty battle¡¯ finally ended.


    I was so scared that I did not know what to do, because I knew that this meant that Lin Xiaoya might come to settle the score with me very soon.


    Bang!


    I heard the sound of the door closing, and the man left with satisfaction.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Following that, I heard Lin Xiaoya¡¯s stiletto footsteps approaching my room. Finally, she stopped at the door of my room. My time was up.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re not asleep yet. Open the door!¡± Strangely, Lin Xiaoya¡¯s tone was not very angry.


    Was it a blessing or a curse? If it was a disaster, it could not be avoided.


    I opened the door with trepidation. Lin Xiaoya¡¯s face was flushed red as she glared at me. However, she did not curse at me. Instead, she leaned her limp body against the door frame. She started to complain about that man.


    ¡°Son of a b*tch, 300 yuan. He wanted to do it once in the car, and once more at home. He¡¯s already in his forties, yet he¡¯s still so fierce!¡±


    I stood there nervously like a piece of wood. I did not know how Lin Xiaoya was going to settle the score with me.


    Whoosh¡­


    Lin Xiaoya lit a cigarette. She glanced at the poster on the wall and said, ¡°Your name is Zhang Lu, right? When did you discover that small hole on the wall?¡±


    ¡°Just¡­ I discovered it the day after I moved in,¡± I answered honestly.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Lin Xiaoya covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Your willpower is really good. You¡¯ve moved here for so long, and you already knew that there was a small hole in the wall. You actually endured until now to peep at me.¡±


    I was dumbfounded. What did Lin Xiaoya mean? Could it be that she already knew about the existence of that small hole?


    Why did she not block it?


    From what she said, it seemed that she did not mind being spied on at all. Could it be that being spied on would make her even more excited?


    ¡°Come to my room!¡± Lin Xiaoya suddenly blew out a puff of smoke at me. The pungent smell of tobacco mixed with her fragrance made me feel a little lightheaded.


    I opened my mouth and thought that I had heard wrong. Go to her room? Could it be that the middle-aged man just now did not satisfy her?


    Was she not just complaining about how fierce that man was? Was she not overwhelmed by him?


    Lin Xiaoya turned around and walked to her door, only to see me standing in the same place without moving. She said, ¡°You can¡¯t just peep at me for free! I know that you are a poor college student, so you definitely don¡¯t have much money. It¡¯s only right for you to come to my room and give me a massage, right? Don¡¯t think too much, I don¡¯t have any feelings for a little boy like you. I¡¯ll see if I can scare you and then eat you up!¡±


    After being called a poor boy by such a woman, I really want to throw the remaining 500 yuan in my wallet onto her face. I wanted to have sex with her once.


    However, I only had 500 yuan left. If I really acted rashly, I would not even have money for food tomorrow.


    Moreover, I could not let Liang Xue down. She was my girlfriend, and I was not the kind of man who only thought with his lower body.


    Thus, I hesitated for a moment. Finally, I braced myself and walked into Lin Xiaoya¡¯s room..

 Chapter 2

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The room was in a mess. Lin Xiaoya did not plan to clean it up and just lay on the big, soft bed.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to give a massage, you should have kneaded dough before, right? Just put the essential oil on my back and massage it just like kneading dough!¡± Lin Xiaoya said as she threw a bottle of essential oil over to me.


    I held the essential oil in my hand. The more I looked at it, the more it looked like lubricating oil. However, since Lin Xiaoya wanted to use it, I did not say anything.


    As long as I gave her a massage, she would let me off the hook for spying on her just now. It was not a loss at all. On the contrary, it was a great deal.


    ¡°I accompanied two groups of customers to drink in one night. Then, I met that boor again. I feel like my entire body is about to fall apart!¡± Lin Xiaoya felt a little tired.


    ¡°In your line of work, How¡¯s your income?¡± I asked out of curiosity. Although this was my first time peeping, I had often heard Lin Xiaoya talking to customers about the price. Some were 300-500 yuan, some were 1,000 yuan, and some were even generous. Some customers even gave Lin Xiaoya some extra tips.


    ¡°It¡¯s only twenty to thirty thousand yuan a month because a portion of it was taken by the club!¡± Lin Xiaoya turned her head and looked at me with her seductive eyes.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, I know that you college students are arrogant, but once you enter society, you will understand that you will eventually be defeated by reality.¡±


    ¡°Take the best undergraduate university in our province as an example. I have a cousin who graduated from there. It¡¯s been several years, but he¡¯s still just a small employee in a company. He can only earn up to 4,000 to 5,000 yuan a month. Don¡¯t even mention cars and houses, he can¡¯t even find a girlfriend. What kind of future can he have!¡±


    I laughed dryly. I did not deny the truth of what Lin Xiaoya had said. However, I would not give up on my ambition just based on what she said.


    Besides, I also did not understand why Lin Xiaoya was suddenly telling me this. Looking at her, why did I feel like I was becoming her prey?


    ¡°Our club doesn¡¯t only have female hosts, we also have male hosts. Why don¡¯t you follow me? Don¡¯t go to this lousy university. It¡¯s useless. With your good looks and your abs, you might even become a top star. You wouldn¡¯t have a problem pulling in tens of thousands of yuan a month.¡±


    ¡°If you catch the eye of some rich woman and become a sugar baby, you¡¯ll be even more successful,¡± Lin Xiaoya said.


    I accidentally used too much strength on my hands and hurt Lin Xiaoya, so I quickly apologized.


    Male host?


    I was extremely poor, but I was a college student with higher education. This stinky woman actually wanted to drag me into the sea and make me a prostitute. What was she thinking?


    If it was not for the fact that I was in the wrong, I would have spat at her and disdainfully scolded her, telling her that I was not as cheap as she was. Then, I would have raised my head and left arrogantly.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretending to be noble!¡± Lin Xiaoya saw that I did not answer and understood my thoughts. She pursed her lips and fell asleep after a few minutes under my massage.


    Seeing that Lin Xiaoya had fallen asleep, I felt relieved. I quickly jumped off the bed and returned to my room.


    All my life, I never laughed at the poor. However, even if I died of poverty in this life, I would not fall to the same level as Lin Xiaoya.


    The next morning, I was in a daze when I received a call from my girlfriend, Liang Xue.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, come over quickly!¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s tone was very urgent, and I immediately lost all drowsiness. I had a vague feeling that she must have encountered some trouble.


    As expected, under my questioning, Liang Xue told me the truth.


    Last year, on the 11th day of the Lunar New Year, Liang Xue bought a lot of things online, including some expensive branded goods.


    I remember asking her at that time where the money came from. I knew her family background, and although they were a little better than my rural background, they were not much better off.


    However, Liang Xue did not answer me.


    Only now did she tell me that she obtained a campus loan. Campus loans were a form of peer-to-peer loans from informal institutions or organizations. The interest rate of campus loans was very high. Liang Xue did not pay down the loan in time, and the interest rate rolled from 10,000 yuan to 50,000 yuan.


    50,000 yuan?!


    Hearing this number, I was so scared that I jumped out of bed. Whether it was for me, for her, or for our family, 50,000 yuan was definitely a big amount of money.


    What was more troublesome was that in order to get the loan approved smoothly, she had even taken nude photos by the loansharks. Now, those people were threatening Liang Xue. If she still could not pay up, they would spread her nude photos on the internet.


    I felt my face go numb. However, she was still my girlfriend. Although I was unable to help her pay up, I still rushed over.


    The office of the campus loan group was in a three-story old building near our school.


    When I rushed over, Liang Xue and another girl were crying under the supervision of some aggressive-looking people.


    I had seen the other girl before. Her name was Zhou Yingying, and she was from Liang Xue¡¯s dorm.


    They got into so much trouble just for the sake of vanity. If you did not have money, then don¡¯t buy it. Why did you resort to campus loans?


    Now, the initial 10,000 yuan interest had increased to 50,000 yuan. It was not a joke.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, sob sob sob, did you bring the money?¡± The moment Liang Xue saw me, she threw herself into my arms.


    I smiled bitterly. All I had was a few hundred yuan. How could I help you repay 50,000 yuan?


    When Liang Xue saw me shaking my head and she was immediately unhappy. She pushed me away, she said, ¡°Zhang Lu, don¡¯t forget. I didn¡¯t just buy things for myself with borrowed money. I even bought a pair of shoes for you. No matter what, you have to help me get me out of this situation!¡±


    As soon as Liang Xue finished speaking, a boy rushed over. Zhou Yingying also pounced into his arms, just like how Liang Xue pounced into mine. This was Zhou Yingying¡¯s boyfriend, Zhang Han. Looking at his branded clothes, he should be a little better than someone from the countryside like me.


    ¡°15,000 yuan, is it? The money is here. Delete my girlfriend¡¯s nude photo right now!¡± Zhang Han was very confident as he slapped an envelope of money on the table.


    The amount of Zhou Yingying¡¯s loan was small and the time was short, so it was only 15,000.


    Those people from the school loan had their ways. After taking the money, they immediately deleted Zhou Yingying¡¯s nude photo. Then, Zhang Han left with Zhou Yingying.


    ¡°Look at her boyfriend. Look at you. You¡¯re so useless. I really don¡¯t understand how I was so blind to get a boyfriend like you. I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t help me return the money, I¡¯ll break up with you!¡±


    Liang Xue was so angry that she punched me in the chest. Then, she signed a letter of guarantee with those people from the school loan. She had a one-week deadline to repay the money.


    After that, she left the building. Just like that, she left me standing there alone. I felt as if my heart had been knocked over by a bottle of mixed emotions..

 Chapter 3

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I returned to school in a very depressed mood. I felt like a drowning dog. I felt that everyone around me was laughing at me.


    Yes, I was very poor. Zhang Han could help Zhou Yingying pay off the school loan, but I was unable to repay Liang Xue¡¯s loan. What made me even sadder was that Liang Xue actually wanted to break up with me over this matter.


    I loved her so much. All the money I earned from the work-study program, as well as all the scholarships, I spent all the money on her. Her last few words were like a punch to my chest. Was our relationship so fragile?


    Bang!


    I passed a garbage can and a gust of wind blew in from nowhere. Half of the sour garbage spilled out of the overturned bin.


    If it was any other time, I would have picked up the garbage can. However, I was in a bad mood and pretended not to see it. I was ready to go into the classroom.


    Suddenly, I noticed a girl standing in front of me. I could clearly feel her inexplicable anger.


    I recognized this girl. Her name was Zheng Yuxun. She was in the same class as me. She was very pretty and delicate, and she was known as most beautiful girl in our class.


    Oh right, she also joined the Student Union¡¯s health department.


    Zheng Yuxun looked at me and then at the overturned garbage can. I understood where her anger came from.


    However, just as I was about to explain, Zheng Yuxun gave me a very disdainful look and rebuked, ¡°Zhang Lu, how can you be like this? You deliberately kicked over the garbage can and destroyed the school¡¯s hygiene. Your behavior is really disgusting!¡±


    I did not know whether to laugh or cry. I thought to myself, ¡®Did you really see me kicking over the garbage can?¡¯


    Zheng Yuxun did not give me any chance to explain at all. She crossed her arms and acted like a high and mighty bureaucrat.


    She continued, ¡°I saw it all. You were the one who knocked down the trash can. Hurry up and pick it up. Also, you have to put all the spilled garbage back in. If you don¡¯t do as I say, I¡¯ll immediately report it to the entire school, and everyone will know that our school has such a morally corrupt trash student like you!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun¡¯s high and mighty attitude made me very unhappy. The main thing was that I was not the one who knocked down the garbage can. What right did she have to make me the scapegoat?!


    ¡°I won¡¯t help you, and I definitely won¡¯t pick up the trash!¡± I got angry and walked around Zheng Yuxun to leave.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡± Zheng Yuxun seemed to have been provoked, so the garbage can was no longer important. She caught up to me and slapped me in the face.


    Although she was a girl, this slap made my face burn.


    I came from the countryside, but my parents were not the type who would hit their children.


    However, Zheng Yuxun directly slapped me out of a disagreement. Was I such an easy bully target to her?


    ¡°Zheng Yuxun, don¡¯t go too far!¡± I clenched my fists. I really wanted to retaliate, but in the end, I gave up.


    I was a boy. If I slapped her, Zheng Yuxun would definitely cry. When that happened, people would gather around and watch. No matter how reasonable I was, I would still be scolded.


    Girls were always defined as weaklings in front of boys. Most importantly, my form teacher is Zheng Yuxun¡¯s cousin. I don¡¯t want to offend the form teacher in my final year, I don¡¯t want to put my graduation certificate at risk.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you again. Are you going to help me or not? Are you going to pick up the trash or not?!¡± Zheng Yuxun was very arrogant, as if it was only natural for her to slap me just now. She thought that there would be no consequences.


    Zheng Yuxun kept pestering me. If this continued, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. When the time came, Zheng Yuxun would insist that I was the one who knocked down the trash can, and would not be able to clear my name even if I swore in the name of the Gods. I would even be despised by the entire school and become the target of public criticism.


    After much consideration, I finally put down my dignity as a man. I turned around and walked over to the garbage can and picked it up. Then, I picked up the sour-smelling garbage and placed it back into the garbage can.


    Zheng Yuxun was finally satisfied. She snorted coldly at me and said, ¡°You¡¯re very tactful. However, I¡¯ll still let everyone in the school know that you¡¯ve violated the school¡¯s Hygiene!¡±


    I looked at Zheng Yuxun¡¯s back as she left. Anger and grievance welled up in my heart. Zheng Yuxun had clearly trampled on my dignity. I had also followed her instructions, but why was she still so aggressive?


    Before this, I had not even spoken a word to her, let alone bear any grudges. She was going too far.


    Zheng Yuxun did not disappoint me. When I returned to the classroom, the entire class looked at me with disdain. There were also some people who criticized me.


    ¡°You clearly have nothing to do. Did that trash can offend you? You destroyed the school¡¯s hygiene. It¡¯s really embarrassing to be in the same class with such a person!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Aren¡¯t all the children from the countryside like this? They have no manners at all!¡±


    ¡°It seems that out of the 40 to 50 students in our class, only Zhang Lu came from the countryside!¡±


    I lowered my head and silently walked to my seat. This was all thanks to Zheng Yuxun. However, she had already reversed the truth and made everyone think that I was the one who knocked down that trash can. No matter how I tried to defend myself, no one would listen to me.


    What was even more disgusting was that that little slut Zheng Yuxun actually acted like a victor. She pouted at me and said, ¡°You want to fight with me? Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look in the mirror to see what kind of person you are!¡±


    I felt extremely bitter in my heart. I could not help but think, ¡®Zheng Yuxun, Oh Zheng Yuxun, you are the prettiest girl in class, you are a member of the Student Union, and the form teacher is your cousin. As for me, I am just an invisible person who came from the countryside. How could I ever think of fighting with you?¡¯


    She was clearly bullying me.


    Liang Xue was in the same class as me. She was sitting to the left of Zheng Yuxun.


    After Zheng Yuxun was satisfied with me, she said to Liang Xue, ¡°Liang Xue, the whole class is mocking your boyfriend. Aren¡¯t you going to comfort him?¡±


    I hoped that Liang Xue would comfort me at this moment. I wished that she would take back what she said about wanting to break up with me.


    However, the truth was cruel. Liang Xue did not even look back at me. From her cold attitude, it was clear that if I could not help her pay off her campus loan, she would really part ways with me.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, come out!¡± Suddenly, a deep male voice sounded from the classroom door.


    I raised my head and looked over. It was our form teacher, Yang Gang.


    When I saw Yang Gang¡¯s angry expression, I guessed that that little b*tch Zheng Yuxun must have told Yang Gang about what happened just now. Therefore, I could not help but face the storm which was Yang Gang.


    I obediently walked to the classroom door and followed Yang Gang to his office. I thought that I would receive a scolding from him, and I would have to sign a letter of guarantee.


    However, I did not expect that Yang Gang would kick me in the stomach the moment I walked into his office. I lost my balance and retreated to a corner before I could barely stabilize myself.


    Yang Gang¡¯s kick was much more lethal than Zheng Yuxun¡¯s kick. I panted heavily and my head became dizzy.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so despicable. What¡¯s the point of kicking over a trash can? What do you gain? If the school management knew about this and found out that you¡¯re my student, how embarrassing would it be?!¡± Yang Gang wanted to eat me up in one bite.


    My nose turned sour and I felt extremely upset. However, since things had already come to this, I could not defend myself. In the end, I could only lower my head and say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher, I was wrong!¡±


    Yang Gang wanted to scold me again, but his phone rang. It was his girlfriend calling, and it seemed like something had happened.


    Yang Gang¡¯s girlfriend also worked at this school. She was our grade¡¯s life coach, so I also knew her.


    Her name was Xia Qingrou. She was very beautiful. Her voice was so sweet that it made people want to stick with her for three days. In the spring, she often wore a white dress, just like a snow lotus on the mountains.


    ¡°Hand in a 1,000-word guarantee letter tomorrow. You can go back first!¡± Yang Gang impatiently waved his hand at me. I nodded and hurriedly walked out of his office..

 Chapter 4

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I hung my head like an eggplant that had been hit by frost. After I returned to the classroom, I endured the ridicule of my classmates and finally endured until the end of the afternoon.


    At the end of the day, not only did Liang Xue not give me any comfort, she even told others that I had broken up with her.


    Broken up?


    A relationship involved two people. I had not even agreed to it. On what basis did she single-handedly sentence our relationship to death?


    I saw her leave the classroom and hurriedly chased after her. I wanted to ask for an explanation.


    However, when I chased her to the ground floor of the building, I saw her say goodbye to her roommate and walk straight towards a boy.


    I also knew this boy. His name was Guo Zhicheng. He was short and weak. He had a wretched look on his face, but his family was well-off.


    Liang Xue did not stoop so low and come into contact with this kind of boy in order to pay off her loan, right?


    I watched Liang Xue walk toward Guo Zhicheng and then took the initiative to hold Guo Zhicheng¡¯s arm. The two of them were talking and laughing as if they were a loving couple.


    My heart was instantly broken.


    I imagined myself standing on the edge of a cliff and screaming at the top of my lungs, ¡°Why? Liang Xue, why did you become this kind of woman? Where is your youth, your naivety, and your cuteness?¡±


    ¡°Liang Xue!¡± I could not bear to lose her like this, so I chased after her.


    Liang Xue and Guo Zhicheng turned their heads at the same time. Guo Zhicheng curled his lips like a victor, extremely proud.


    Liang Xue looked at me with disdain. In just a short day, I went from being her boyfriend to a pile of shit in the toilet.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, since you saw it, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. That¡¯s right, Guo Zhicheng has been pursuing me. He and I are just ordinary friends now. However, if you can¡¯t help me pay off my loan within a week, I¡¯ll have to consider whether or not I want to be his girlfriend!¡±


    Liang Xue was expressionless, and there was not the slightest bit of hesitation. It was as if in her heart, she had already chosen Guo Zhicheng to be her new boyfriend.


    Perhaps, Liang Xue really did not have any hope for me.


    I looked at the backs of Liang Xue and Guo Zhicheng as they left. My disappointing tears still flowed out.


    I admitted that I was really useless. I could not even protect my girlfriend.


    However, I really loved Liang Xue very much. I wanted to marry her, have children, and grow old together. I could not just watch as Liang Xue was snatched away by that damn fatty without doing anything.


    All of a sudden, my fighting spirit seemed to be ignited, and I made up my mind.


    I ran all the way to the rental apartment. I wanted to knock on Lin Xiaoya¡¯s door, but when I thought about it, it was the time when Lin Xiaoya was at work. She would not be there.


    Ring ring ring!


    What I did not expect was that Lin Xiaoya would call me at this time.


    We exchanged phone numbers when we left each other last night. I did not save hers. Obviously, she saved mine.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, did you go home from school? I was in a hurry today and accidentally left my work clothes at home. Today¡¯s theme is the angel in white. Go open my closet and help me deliver that nurse¡¯s uniform. I¡¯ll reimburse you for the bus fare, and I¡¯ll give you another 100 yuan tip!¡±


    Lin Xiaoya did not care if I agreed to help at all. She hung up after saying that.


    I happened to be looking for Lin Xiaoya, so I went to her room. When I opened the closet, I almost had a nosebleed.


    In addition to the nurse uniform that Lin Xiaoya mentioned, there were also a navy uniform, student uniform, and a stewardess uniform. There were all kinds of clothes, which made people sigh. It was so good to have money, to be able to enjoy so many interesting services.


    I held Lin Xiaoya¡¯s nurse uniform in my hand. She must have not washed it for a few days, and the scent of her body was still lingering on it.


    I went out and hailed a taxi. The place I wanted to go to was a very famous nightclub in the city. It was called The Harem!


    This name really had a depth to it.


    More than ten minutes later, the taxi arrived at The Harem. Night had already fallen, and The Harem¡¯s building was brightly lit. The entrance was crowded.


    I saw Lin Xiaoya¡¯s figure at a glance and quickly ran over. Lin Xiaoya took the nurse uniform and threw a 100 yuan note into my hand.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, thank you. If I don¡¯t get any customers tonight, come to my room. I¡¯ll let you experience how rich people play!¡±


    Lin Xiaoya kissed me on the face and wanted to go back in.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoya¡­¡± Lin Xiaoya was a few years older than me, so I naturally had to call her sister. However, when Lin Xiaoya turned around, the words were stuck in my mouth. I did not know how to say it.


    Lin Xiaoya was very smart. It was as if she could see through my thoughts at a glance. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did something happen? Could it be that you¡¯re short of money? You remembered what I told you last night, so you want to come here and try it out?¡±


    My face flushed red. Lin Xiaoya¡¯s guess was right. I did not want to lose Liang Xue, so the only way I could think of was to be with Lin Xiaoya. This was also the fastest way to earn quick money.


    However, when Lin Xiaoya asked, I started to back out. I could not imagine what it would be like for a college student with a higher education to be teased by a group of lascivious women.


    ¡°Forget¡­ forget it. I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± I turned around and was about to leave, but Lin Xiaoya grabbed my hand and refused to let me go.


    ¡°Looking at you, you must be short of money. Knowing you, if you could think of another way, you wouldn¡¯t have come to me. Seeing that you called me sister, I¡¯ll talk to the manager later. You can try it tonight. If you really can¡¯t take it, it¡¯s not too late to back out after tonight!¡± Lin Xiaoya said while she forcefully pulled me into The Harem.


    I had never been to such a high-end nightclub. It was decorated like a palace, and there was gold everywhere.


    I admit that for a moment, I liked this place. However, I liked it from the perspective of a guest. I swore that I would make a lot of money in the future and be treated like a God by the women here.


    However, I was now in a different identity.


    Lin Xiaoya brought me to a woman called Sister Hong. This woman was in her thirties. Although she was called a manager, she was a ¡®Madam¡¯, who managed the brothel.


    After Lin Xiaoya explained my situation, Sister Hong nodded and touched my chest and abs without any warning. She seemed to be very satisfied.


    ¡°Not bad. You look quite handsome. You also have chest and abs. Looking at your shy appearance, are you still a virgin?¡± Sister Hong asked rather straightforwardly.


    ¡°I, I, I¡­¡± I stuttered for a while before nodding with a red face.


    I was a virgin!


    Although I had been with Liang Xue for more than two years and often went to get a room, Liang Xue never let me truly become her man. She always ¡®helped me¡¯ with her hands.


    So I did not lie. I was still a virgin.


    When Sister Hong and Lin Xiaoya heard my answer, their eyes lit up even more.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a virgin. If I had known, I would have eaten you up last night. What a pity!¡± Lin Xiaoya said regretfully.


    ¡°Is it a pity? Not at all!¡± Sister Hong glared at Lin Xiaoya, she turned to look at me and said, ¡°Little Zhang, you should know the rules of this place. No matter if you¡¯re a man or a woman, the customer must give you a large tip in a red packet when you lose your virginity. There was once when that female guest that gave her boy toy a red packet with 100,000 yuan in it. Coincidentally, there¡¯s a guest in a private room tonight, and she came looking for virgins. How many red packets you can get depends on your ability!¡±


    I was greatly impressed and moved. It turned out that rich women, just like rich men, liked virginity.


    I did not ask for a tip of 100,000 yuan. I only needed 50,000 yuan.


    I would be able to help Liang Xue pay off her loan. I would only do it once and never come again!


    Just like that, under the guidance of Sister Hong, I changed into a navy blue casual suit. Then, I entered Room 419 with another boy toy.


    On the sofa sat two young and beautiful women. They were dressed luxuriously.


    The lights flickered. When I saw the face of the woman on the left, I almost screamed!


    It, it, it¡­. it was the life coach, the form teacher Yang Gang¡¯s girlfriend, Xia Qingrou!!

 Chapter 5

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I could not believe that Xia Qingrou, who always had the image of a pure and innocent girl, would actually come to such a place to have fun. She had such a decadent private life!


    Could it be that Yang Gang could not satisfy her?


    If Xia Qingrou recognized me, I think she would also be shocked and run away.


    It was a pity that the lights were blurry. In addition, I was an invisible person in school and had never come into contact with Xia Qingrou. Even if we were face to face, she would not be able to recognize me, much less know that I was a university student in her school.


    After hearing Sister Hong¡¯s greeting, I found out that the person who came with Xia Qingrou was called Liu Lan. She had the aura of a queen. Sister Hong also called her ¡®President Liu¡¯. Perhaps she really was the boss of a company.


    ¡°You two take good care of the two bosses!¡± Sister Hong said to us after seeing saw that Liu Lan was satisfied. Before she left, she passed something to us. It was a condom.


    I held the condom in my hand. When I thought of the beautiful scene that was about to follow, the condom felt like a piece of burning charcoal. It was very hot to the touch.


    At this moment, Xia Qingrou pouted her lips and said, ¡°Liu Lan, you¡¯re really thirsty. We agreed that we were only going to sing and drink. Why did you order two boy toys? They can both accompany you, or you can ask one of them to leave!¡±


    Liu Lan shook the goblet in her hand. The bright red liquid reflected a dazzling light. She chuckled and said, ¡°Xia Qingrou, let me tell you this. Your boyfriend, Yang Gang, might be at some club at this time, fooling around with some woman. This kind of thing, especially for married couples, is something that everyone understands. Everyone plays their own game and goes home after they¡¯re done. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    As Liu Lan spoke, she turned her gaze to me and the other boy toy. She continued, ¡°The two boy toys that I ordered today are both virgins. When your boyfriend, Yang Gang, was with you for the first time, was he a virgin? Have you tasted a virgin? That shyness, that nervousness, it¡¯s really fun!¡±


    I did not know if Xia Qingrou was convinced, but she also turned her head to look. Even though she could not recognize me, I still buried my head even lower.


    Liu Lan suddenly took out her luxury brand bag and took out several red packets. I estimated that there was at least 50,000 to 70,000 yuan in the red packets.


    Obviously, Liu Lan was very rich and very generous. I hoped that Liu Lan would let me go over to accompany her. However, Liu Lan did not seem to like my style. She preferred the younger boy beside me, who was only 17 or 18 years old.


    Sure enough, Liu Lan hooked her finger and gestured to the other boy. ¡°Come over here!¡±


    In other words, I¡¯m Xia Qingrou¡¯s boy toy tonight.


    Oh my God, how can this be?


    Even though Yang Gang kicked me in the morning and I hated him, I did not hate him enough to cuckold him.


    However, now that I¡¯m riding a tiger, I¡¯m stuck. What should I do?


    In the end, I sat next to Xia Qingrou stiffly. I imitated the behavior of the other boy. After Xia Qingrou finished drinking, I filled up her glass with more wine. If Xia Qingrou wanted to use a tissue, I handed her a tissue.


    However, Xia Qingrou was not as experienced as Liu Lan. Liu Lan hugged the boy while Xia Qingrou did not even touch me. She did not even say a word.


    Just like that, this awkward and neutral state continued for more than half an hour. Liu Lan and Xia Qingrou each sang a few songs using the karaoke machine.


    Suddenly, the boy carried Liu Lan like a princess and the two of them went into the bathroom.


    Before Liu Lan closed the door, she winked at Xia Qingrou and said, ¡°Xia Qingrou, I¡¯m going to start the highlight of my night with my little baby here. You should hurry up too.¡±


    The bathroom door was made of glass. I could faintly see Liu Lan and the boy¡¯s figure intertwined together.


    I could faintly sense that Xia Qingrou¡¯s breathing was becoming rapid. I sneaked a glance at her and noticed that she was staring at the bathroom¡¯s glass door. Her fair face was filled with redness.


    I swallowed my saliva. Could it be¡­ could it be that Xia Qingrou was envious?


    Just as I was so nervous that I did not know what to do, a small hand slowly crawled onto my leg. Who else could it be but Xia Qingrou?


    ¡°Baby, you didn¡¯t even touch me. Do you not like me?¡± Xia Qingrou was like a person who had been thirsty in the desert for a long time and had finally encountered a water source.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t dislike you. This is my first time, so¡­¡± beads of sweat appeared on my nervous forehead. I raised my head to look at Xia Qingrou. There was no trace of the pure and innocent image of a jade lady. Her face was seductive, she was simply like a demon.


    Then, she leaned on my neck and deliberately blew on my earlobe. She said, ¡°Can you call me teacher later? I like it when men call me teacher. I will be very excited!¡±


    My worldview was somewhat overturned. This impetuous society had distorted many people¡¯s hearts. Even a pure woman like Xia Qingrou was not spared. Not only was she unrestrained, but she also liked this kind of role-playing.


    ¡°Teacher Xia, I¡­ I¡­ Teacher Xia, I¡­¡± I began to hesitate, or perhaps I began to regret coming to this place and using corrupt methods to earn money in exchange for my love with Liang Xue.


    Therefore, I wanted to reveal my identity to Xia Qingrou. Once Xia Qingrou found out my identity, she would definitely leave me alone.


    However, Xia Qingrou thought that I had fallen into character. She gently pinched my cheek and said, ¡°Teacher is telling you that you must be obedient, study hard, and complete the homework that I have assigned to you. Otherwise, I will punish you.¡±


    ¡°No, teacher Xia, I¡­ I really am your student!¡± However, Xia Qingrou still refused to listen. I wanted to cry but had no tears. If I really had sex with her and she later realizes my identity, I did not know how she would feel..

 Chapter 6 - Bumping Into the Prettiest Girl in Class

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Student, it¡¯s time to hand in your homework, right?¡± Xia Qingrou whispered in my ear. She was panting.


    Of course, the ¡®homework¡¯ that she said was not the real thing. Even though I did not have much experience, I instinctively knew what to do almost immediately.


    This beautiful teacher who looked pure on the outside could not hold back the desire in her heart. She hoped that I would do it for real!


    However, the words ¡®student¡¯ and ¡®homework¡¯ instantly jolted my rationality.


    My entire body trembled and I pushed her away. I turned around and ran out of the private room while tidying up my clothes.


    Moreover, if Yang Gang found out that I cheated on him, not to mention my graduation certificate, I might even lose my life!


    ¡°Hey! What are you doing!¡± Sister Hong¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.


    I was shocked and only then did I realize that she was in the corridor outside, blocking the way.


    I hurriedly stopped and blushed. For a moment, I did not know what to do. ¡°I¡­ I quit¡­¡±


    Sister Hong¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What did you say?!¡±


    I braced myself and said, ¡°I, I, I can¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    Sister Hong was furious. ¡°F*ck you, say it again! The guest has already played with you for a long time, and you¡¯re going to do this to me? What the f*ck, do you think this is your house? You can come and go as you please? Don¡¯t think that just because Little Ya introduced you, I won¡¯t dare to mess with you! If you want to quit, you have to serve this guest well before you say anything!¡±


    My face turned red. ¡°I¡¯m not going to!¡±


    What a joke! It really is my teacher inside! If I f*ck my teacher, how can I continue to study in school in the future!


    Pa!


    Sister Hong gave me a slap on the face.


    I was stunned.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one slapping you now. If you don¡¯t go in, the next slap will be from someone else!¡± Sister Hong threatened me.


    A wave of anger surged up. I dashed past her and ran out of The Harem.


    If she was a man, I might not be able to resist returning the favor. However, she was a woman, and I could not hit her. Did that mean that I should listen to her? Impossible!


    Just as I ran out of The Harem, there was a sudden whooshing sound from behind.


    Bang!


    There was a sharp pain in the back of my head, and before I could even scream, my vision went black, and I fell to the ground, unconscious.


    Just as I was about to break down from her agitation, I suddenly woke up.


    I found myself lying in a dark alley. The pain in the back of my head was still there, but it was much weaker.


    I did not know if it was because I was hit hard, but I could not exert any strength.


    I struggled to turn over and lay on the ground, panting.


    I did not know who hit me, but from where I stood, it was most likely the nightclub security that Sister Hong had called over.


    As expected, I was still too immature and impulsive, but I did not expect that she would actually order someone to make a move!


    After resting for a while, I suddenly heard someone walking over from the alley entrance.


    I did not want anyone to see me like this. I used whatever strength I had left to support myself against the wall as I struggled to get up.


    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re¡­ Zhang Lu!¡± A crisp voice came from a few steps away.


    I was stunned for a moment before I looked up.


    A beautiful girl was standing less than five steps away from me as she looked at me in shock.


    Moreover, I recognized that face. It was Zheng Yuxun, whom I loathed!


    F*ck!


    I never expected that she would bump into me when I was at my most embarrassing moment. This girl was so vicious. When I return to school, she would definitely exaggerate this whole matter!


    ¡°It¡¯s really you! How did you¡­ Ah! There¡¯s blood on your head!¡± Zheng Yuxun said in shock. She walked up to me and looked at my head carefully.


    ¡°Wow, I know! You got into a fight! Zhang Lu, you¡¯re really amazing. You actually dared to fight outside of school! Haha, you¡¯re going to be expelled!¡±


    I was instantly scared out of my wits!


    She was able to make the entire class know about a stupid trash can. If she really went back to school and said that I got into a fight, Yang Gang would definitely expel me!


    Seeing that she was about to leave smugly, I panicked and grabbed her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I didn¡¯t fight with anyone, someone else hit me!¡±


    She was furious and shook my hand away. ¡°Get your dirty hands off me! Don¡¯t you dare to touch me!¡±


    I felt weak all over. After being flung away by her, my body went limp and I collapsed. I fell right onto her body. As she cried out in shock, she fell onto the ground together with me!


    ¡°Get away from me! You¡¯re so heavy!¡± Zheng Yuxun said angrily as she pushed me with all her strength.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the strength¡­¡± I argued weakly.


    In fact, this was not a lie. If I had any strength left, how could I have been thrown off by her so easily? At this moment, my body was limp and I did not have any strength left. Even if I wanted to get up, I just could not move..

 Chapter 7 - You Broke My Ribs

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll scream!¡± Zheng Yuxun was both embarrassed and angry. After all, it was probably her first time being pressed down by a boy.


    However, in the end, she was only a girl. She had little strength and was unable to push me away. This struggle made us even closer to each other.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scream! I¡¯ll get up right now!¡± I was shocked and tried my best to get up from her body. However, I could not gather enough strength. Just when I was about to get up, I fell back onto her body and pressed her down until she cried out in pain.


    Fortunately, no one passed by this alley. Otherwise, everyone would think that I was doing something to her.


    ¡°You¡­ you stinking hooligan! Get out of the way!¡± Zheng Yuxun¡¯s face suddenly turned red, and her struggle intensified.


    I also noticed why she was blushing. Fortunately, she had recovered some of her strength. She could only barely get off her body and used her strength to push me to the side. She was panting heavily.


    Zheng Yuxun got up from the ground. Her face was flushed red. She came over and kicked me on the waist. ¡°Stinking hooligan!¡±


    I screamed and rolled on the ground with my hands on my waist.


    In reality, her kick was not that strong. However, I was angry that she had hit me and kicked me. I was afraid that she would continue, so I deliberately pretended to be in great pain.


    It was best if she was so scared that she did not dare to kick me again. Otherwise, if she kicked me again, or if she alarmed others and framed me in front of them, I would be finished!


    As expected, Zheng Yuxun was shocked. She did not dare to kick me again. Instead, she said in shock, ¡°You¡­ What happened to you?¡±


    I said in pain, ¡°I think my ribs¡­ were broken by the kick¡­ It hurts¡­¡±


    Zheng Yuxun was different from me. Her family was well-off. She was pampered and cared for. She did not have much experience in life. Although she was usually lively and acted arrogantly with everyone, she was actually a ¡®typical ivory tower¡¯ student.


    She was scared out of her wits and panicked. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Who asked you to¡­¡±


    I shouted even louder. ¡°It hurts¡­ It hurts so much! I want to go to the hospital. I want to call the police!¡±


    I originally thought that I could scare her, but after Zheng Yuxun recovered from her shock, she calmed down slightly. She shouted, ¡°Stop¡­ stop it! So what if you¡¯re injured? No one can prove that I kicked you!¡±


    I was almost stumped by her. Fortunately, I looked up and saw a surveillance camera close to us. I immediately shouted, ¡°You still want to deny it? There are surveillance cameras here¡­ you¡­ you can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun looked up and panicked, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re despicable!¡±


    I cried out in pain, ¡°You injured me, and¡­ you still dare to say that I¡¯m despicable! I¡­ I¡¯m not done with you! It hurts so much! I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going to call the police!¡±


    As I said that, I trembled as I touched my phone.


    Zheng Yuxun could not take it anymore. She panicked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t do this. I¡­ I apologize to you, okay?¡±


    If I called the police, they would think that she intentionally hurt someone, she would go to jail! By then, her life would be ruined!


    That was the effect I wanted. I curled up on the ground for a while before I gradually suppressed the pain and said with difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to be expelled? If¡­ if worst comes to worst, we¡¯ll all die together!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun said in a panic, ¡°No, no, no! I promise that I won¡¯t say anything about your fighting!¡±


    I said angrily, ¡°I didn¡¯t fight! I was beaten up!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun quickly said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I was wrong. You were beaten up. Please, don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t call the police. I admit my mistake, okay? I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong!¡±


    Looking at the usually arrogant and domineering Zheng Yuxun actually lowering her voice to me for the first time, I felt extremely happy.


    ¡°Alright¡­ for the sake of being classmates, I won¡¯t call the police for the time being.¡± I said with difficulty, ¡°You can leave. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    ¡°Really?! Thank you!¡± Zheng Yuxun was overjoyed and sprinted away as if she was running away from great danger.


    I secretly heaved a sigh of relief and felt that it was ironic.


    ¡°Is this really my f*cking classmate? When she saw that I was injured, not only did she not send me to the hospital, she even wanted me to be expelled!¡±


    After resting for a while, I felt my strength slowly recovering. I struggled to get up again. I leaned against the wall and walked back slowly.


    When I reached home, I briefly examined my injuries. The bleeding had stopped. It should be an external injury.


    It would be better to go to the hospital for a check-up. However, thinking that I was still in debt and did not have the money, I gritted my teeth and gave up on going to the hospital.


    I slept until around three or four in the morning. The knocking on the door woke me up.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± I rubbed my sleepy eyes and opened the door.


    ¡°Zhang Lu! What happened to you last night?! ¡°Lin Xiaoya was still wearing the nurse¡¯s uniform that I had brought to her last night. She pushed me angrily.


    While I stumbled backward, she followed me in and slammed the door behind her.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, I¡­ I¡­¡± I stuttered, but I did not know what to say.


    ¡°I personally recommended you, but you¡¯re the one who let me down! How can I show my face in front of Sister Hong in the future?! Tell me!¡± Lin Xiaoya angrily pushed me again.


    The room was not very big. After being pushed, I immediately took two steps back and stumbled on the side of the bed. I fell backward and almost crushed the bed.


    Lin Xiaoya was like a leopard. She did not even take off her shoes. She immediately stepped onto the bed and sat me down. A pair of jade-like hands slapped me. Why did you run?! You caused me to be scolded by Sister Hong! You really embarrassed me!¡±


    I felt a little anxious from being beaten up. I suddenly straightened my back forced Lin Xiaoya to the left. She fell onto the bed in a sorry state!


    I flipped over and pressed onto her.. I shouted, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, please listen to my explanation!¡±

 Chapter 8 - Liang Xue Was Sitting With Him

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lin Xiaoya was very shrewd. She kept hitting me with her hands. ¡°You have so much energy! If you had used all this energy last night, you would have gotten plenty of big red packets!! Now, you haven¡¯t earned any money, but you have made a mess of things for me!¡±


    I was afraid that she would hit me again, so I could only grab her hands and force her to stop. I shouted, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, the customer last night is someone I know!¡±


    Lin Xiaoya was stunned and stopped moving.


    I did not dare to say that she was my teacher. I grimaced and said, ¡°She didn¡¯t recognize me at that time, but I didn¡¯t dare touch her either! Otherwise, what would I do if I meet her in the future?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya frowned slightly and suddenly said, ¡°Zhang Lu, you didn¡¯t dare to take any action with that person last night, so now you¡¯re using all your energy on me, right? Let me go!¡±


    Only then did I realize that this position was indeed indecent. I hurriedly got up from her body and retreated to the side. With a bitter expression, I said, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±


    Halfway through my words, I could not help but stop and swallow my saliva.


    The nurse¡¯s uniform that she was wearing was meant to excite people. The skirt was so short!


    Lin Xiaoya clearly took in my gaze. She chuckled before she got up. My heart jolted. I quickly moved my eyes away as my heart raced.


    ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll tell Sister Hong about this. However, don¡¯t act recklessly next time! I can¡¯t stick my neck out for you again and again!¡±


    Lin Xiaoya stood up, bent down slightly, and reached out to lower the hem of the nurse¡¯s uniform.


    However, when she bent down, the collar was facing me directly.


    F*ck!


    It can¡¯t be?!


    Lin Xiaoya seemed to do it on purpose. It was obviously a very simple matter to tidy up, but she did it for at least ten seconds before she straightened up. She looked at me with a smile before leaving.


    I secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When I thought about what happened tonight, my expression became bitter again.


    Since I did not earn my big red packet of money, I had to go back again tomorrow night. Otherwise, how could I pay off the debt?!


    When I thought of my girlfriend being snatched away by that perverted man, Guo Zhicheng, I felt even more uncomfortable. I needed to get the money.


    I had special respect for my girlfriend. She did not allow me to touch her, so I had never had any deep intimacy with her.


    However, Guo Zhicheng was definitely not this kind of person!


    I believed that as long as my girlfriend agreed to his pursuit, he would probably take possession of my girlfriend on the same day!


    If it was under normal circumstances, Liang Xue might have rejected his request. However, it was urgent now. Guo Zhicheng¡¯s family had money and could help her pay off her debts. If she wanted to pay off her debts, she had to agree!


    Several images of Liang Xue and Guo Zhicheng being together in private flashed through my mind. It felt as if my heart was being cut by a knife.


    I had to earn that 50,000 yuan as soon as possible!


    After daybreak, I washed my hair and saw that my wounds had basically healed. Only then did I heave a sigh of relief. I hurriedly rushed to the school and went to the lecture hall.


    After finding a seat in the back row, I looked up to the front.


    At this moment, I saw something that shocked me.


    My girlfriend Liang Xue usually sat in the front row with a few of her female friends. However, today, she did not. Instead, she sat in the back seat, and it was on the far left.


    Beside her was that damn fatty, Guo Zhicheng!


    Today, she and Guo Zhicheng were like a couple, sitting alone in the corner on the left!


    Moreover, Guo Zhicheng kept approaching her and talking to her. Liang Xue did not reject him at all. She was even amused by him from time to time. She looked happy!


    I have been in a relationship with her for so long, but I have never sat together with her in class!


    It was not that I did not want to sit with her, but she had reservations about it. She always said that sitting together with me would cause gossip and affect her studies. She said that it was better to separate guys and girls.


    However, she gave me an ultimatum yesterday, and today, she actually sat with Guo Zhicheng!


    The surrounding classmates arrived one after another, and all of them started discussing in low voices.


    Many of their eyes were peeking at me, obviously mocking me.


    ¡°Look! Liang Xue really broke up with Zhang Lu!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too much, right? She just broke up, and she¡¯s already so intimate with another guy?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, we shouldn¡¯t blame Liang Xue. Look at Zhang Lu. He doesn¡¯t have money or power, so why should she follow him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Guo Zhicheng¡¯s family is rich!¡±


    ¡­


    I heard everything, and my face turned red. I clenched my fists and placed them on the table. I was furious.


    We had not officially broken up yet, and there was still a deadline of one week.


    Why is this happening?!


    I suddenly stood up and strode over. I stood beside them.


    The two of them stopped talking and looked up at me in shock.


    I said angrily, ¡°Xue, how can you sit with him!?¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Who are you to care about who I am sitting with?¡±


    Guo Zhicheng chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re a good-for-nothing, yet you still have the cheek to interfere with us. Scram! She¡¯s no longer your girlfriend.. If you don¡¯t have money, then stop acting like her boyfriend!¡±

 Chapter 9 - Sudden Friendliness

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I could not contain my anger and shouted sternly, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    In terms of physique, I was much stronger than Guo Zhicheng. This loud shout immediately caused him to shut his mouth and reveal a timid expression.


    Liang Xue said angrily, ¡°Zhang Lu, why are you shouting!?¡±


    This shout was too loud and caused all the students in the lecture hall to look over.


    I anxiously said, ¡°Xue, you said that you would give me another week! I will definitely earn that money and help you pay your loan!¡±


    Guo Zhicheng burst out laughing. ¡°F*ck, did I hear you correctly? A poor person dreaming of earning 50,000 yuan in a week? Forget it! your entire family has been poor for 18 generations. Now you are dreaming of becoming a rich person? In your dreams! If you¡¯re so capable, don¡¯t even mention 50,000, show us 5,000 first!!¡±


    My face turned red, but I was speechless.


    How could I have that much money?


    Guo Zhicheng saw that I could not answer, so he was even more pleased. He shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t have money, then stop meddling in our affairs. Get lost! Well, you should be happy. Now that you broke up with Liang Xue, you don¡¯t have to help her with the debt. You should be very happy, haha!¡±


    Liang Xue pouted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so cocky. You promise me that you¡¯ll help me pay the loan, but when will you pay it?¡±


    Guo Zhicheng turned to look at her and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s no class this afternoon, so we have a lot of time to discuss how I¡¯ll help you pay the loan. Hehe¡­¡±


    Liang Xue blushed and pinched his arm. ¡°Damn it! All you do is take advantage of me!¡±


    I stood at the side like an outsider. As I listened to the two of them flirting, my heart was being stabbed again and again. I was so angry that my entire body was trembling.


    There were dozens of gazes looking at me. I did not even need to turn my head to know what kind of expressions they had!


    They must be mocking me!


    Guo Zhicheng turned his head to look at me. ¡°F*ck! You¡¯re still here? You¡¯re so f*cking shameless! Go back and take a good look at yourself. Do you think you deserve a girlfriend like Liang Xue? Forget about Liang Xue, you won¡¯t be able to find a girl that would like you in this lifetime. Heh!¡±


    My face alternated between green and red. I really hoped that Liang Xue would help me refute him.


    However, Liang Xue only smiled coldly. She had no intention of helping me at all!


    Despair rose in my heart. I gritted my teeth and was about to make a move.


    At this moment, a clear voice could be heard. ¡°Guo Zhicheng, what do you mean by that? Although Zhang Lu doesn¡¯t have any money now, he¡¯s tall and handsome. It won¡¯t be difficult for him to find a girlfriend in the future.¡±


    In an instant, the entire classroom fell silent.


    Everyone, including Liang Xue and I, looked at the person who spoke in astonishment.


    She had a beautiful face and a slender figure. It was actually Zheng Yuxun!


    Even if you beat me to death, I would never have thought that Zheng Yuxun would actually speak up for me!


    Guo Zhicheng said in surprise, ¡°Zheng Yuxun, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Didn¡¯t you claim to be the person who looked down on Zhang Lu the most in the class? Why did you suddenly change your stance today?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun said with a straight face, ¡°I can¡¯t stand It, alright? Shallow people don¡¯t understand Zhang Lu¡¯s good qualities at all!¡±


    Hearing this, both Guo Zhicheng and Liang Xue had weird expressions on their faces.


    Zheng Yuxun ignored them and turned to look at me, who was still in shock. ¡°Zhang Lu, ignore them. Come, it¡¯s almost time for class. Hurry up and sit down.¡±


    As she spoke, she pushed me back to my seat.


    I was baffled, but I felt touched for some reason. At the same time, I felt that the entire class was looking at me with shock in their eyes. All of a sudden, my anger dissipated.


    If I were to rank the person I hated the most in the class, Zheng Yuxun would definitely be in the top three.


    However, today, she actually spoke up for me!


    ¡°Damn! Why is Zheng Yuxun suddenly treating Zhang Lu so well?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that she has taken a liking to him?!¡±


    ¡°No way! She¡¯s my Goddess!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! Zhang Lu must have gotten lucky. He just lost a girlfriend and now has another beautiful girlfriend!¡±


    ¡­


    Amidst the discussion, Zheng Yuxun and I returned to the back row of the classroom, and she sat beside me.


    Liang Xue kept looking at me in bewilderment. Her gaze was filled with emotions that I could not understand.


    ¡°Are you alright? Don¡¯t be unhappy about this.¡± Zheng Yuxun ignored them and asked me.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± I was completely confused, but I still asked her, ¡°Why did you suddenly¡­¡±


    ¡°I feel that it¡¯s unfair for them to treat you like that,¡± Zheng Yuxun snorted. ¡°Hmph, especially Liang Xue. She¡¯s obviously your girlfriend! She¡¯s too heartless!¡±


    I had never sat so close to such a beautiful girl in my entire life!


    At this moment, I could clearly smell her body¡¯s fragrance. For a moment, I was in a daze.


    I must be dreaming.


    ¡°By the way, did your injury recover from last night? Does it still hurt there?¡± Zheng Yuxun suddenly asked with concern.


    ¡°Injury? Oh, you mean my ribs? Actually¡­¡± I felt a little guilty and told the truth. ¡°Your kick was not that strong last night. My ribs weren¡¯t broken¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t have a choice back then.¡±


    ¡°Your ribs weren¡¯t broken? Does that mean you¡¯re fine? That¡¯s great!¡± Zheng Yuxun suddenly laughed and said excitedly..

 Chapter 10 - You’re Expelled

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Yes, thank you for your concern.¡± I was greatly moved. It seemed that she was a sharp-tongued person with a soft heart.


    ¡°Hehe, of course. It¡¯s almost time for class. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be going out for a while.¡± Zheng Yuxun stood up and left briskly.


    I thought that she would at least sit with me for this class. As I watched her leave, I could not help but feel a sense of loss.


    However, thinking about it, it was already very rare for her to help me. I should not be so greedy and hope for too much.


    Then, I saw Zheng Yuxun run out of the classroom. I wondered where she was going.


    I did not care. I flipped open the textbook for this class and began to read absentmindedly.


    It seemed that I had to earn that money tonight. Otherwise, I would really lose Liang Xue!


    After thinking about it, I felt that she was trying to motivate me. As long as I returned the money this week, she would definitely return to my side!


    After a while, Zheng Yuxun returned to the classroom. She was still humming a song as she sat in the front row.


    The first class in the morning was by instructor Yang Gang.


    Not two minutes after Zheng Yuxun entered, Yang Gang entered the classroom. He stood on the podium and glanced at it. Suddenly, he shouted, ¡°Zhang Lu! Where¡¯s the letter of guarantee?¡±


    I was stunned for a moment, then, I was flabbergasted.


    Oh no!


    Yesterday, he asked me to hand in a 1,000-word letter of guarantee. I was so worried about money that I forgot all about it!


    ¡°I¡­ I forgot to write¡­¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, I could only stand up and stammer.


    Whoosh!


    Yang Gang swung his hand, and an eraser flew towards me!


    I had to admit that this fellow was indeed skilled. From a distance of about ten meters, he actually accurately hit me on the forehead!


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I cried out in pain and covered my head.


    ¡°You can even forget a letter of guarantee. What else can you do in this life? Say It! If you were to beg for food on the streets, could you forget to bring a bowl?¡± Yang Gang¡¯s spittle seemed to reach me even from a distance of ten meters.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll make up for it immediately!¡± I hugged my head and whispered.


    ¡°You¡¯ll write the guarantee in class now? You¡¯re just looking for trouble, aren¡¯t you?¡± Yang Gang sneered. ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to make up for it. Anyway, a student who fights with others outside of school doesn¡¯t need to stay in my class anymore!¡±


    In an instant, my entire body trembled and my mouth opened wide.


    Fight? What was he saying?!


    At this moment, I saw Zheng Yuxun turn her head and make a ¡®V¡¯ sign with her fingers towards me.


    I was shocked.


    She was the one who told Yang Gang!


    How could she dare to do that? Was she not afraid that I would call the police?


    A thought flashed through my mind and I almost slapped myself!


    I¡¯m a pig! A stupid pig!


    I just told her that I lied to her last night and that I was not injured, so of course, she was no longer afraid!


    If I really called the police, without any injuries, the police would not do anything to her!


    Suddenly, the entire incident was connected.


    The reason why she suddenly showed goodwill to me was not that she really thought I was a nice person, but because she wanted to test me.


    After she found out that I was not injured, she immediately went out and told Yang Gang that I had gotten into a fight outside of school last night!


    Our university, or rather any university, dealt with violent incidents in a serious manner. That was why Yang Gang was so angry and wanted to expel me!


    However, Zheng Yuxun had no evidence at all. Under normal circumstances, Yang Gang should investigate the matter first, right?


    ¡°I didn¡¯t fight!¡± I shouted.


    ¡°As expected, those who know violence will lie. It is a chain of bad behavior!¡± Yang Gang was still sneering. ¡°Yesterday, when you vented your anger on the trash can, I knew that there was something wrong with you. Now, not only did you get into a fight, you even lied. Are you worthy of your parents who paid you to study here? Or are you saying that you inherited all of these problems from your parents?!¡±


    My entire body stiffened and my blood froze. Both of my hands trembled non-stop.


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to insult my parents!¡± I shouted with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Telling the truth isn¡¯t an insult!¡± Yang Gang did not fall for my trick at all. ¡°Stop pretending to be a saint. Get out of here. From today onwards, you¡¯re expelled! Go back home and sulk!¡±


    In the classroom, everyone was staring at me with their mouths agape, even Liang Xue was no exception.


    I could hear chatter from all around me.


    ¡°Oh my God, it can¡¯t be true, right? He was fighting with someone?¡±


    ¡°The guidance counselor already said that it¡¯s true. Look at him, he has a fierce face. It¡¯s normal for him to fight!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s a problematic student. Of course, there will be all kinds of problems. This guy even exercises every day. Isn¡¯t it just for the sake of fighting?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to expel him as soon as possible. If I stay in the same class with such a person, I fear for my own safety!¡±


    ¡­


    I lowered my head, picked up the book, silently left my seat, and walked outside.


    In my heart, I desperately told myself to calm down and not be impulsive!


    When I walked past Liang Xue and Guo Zhicheng, I could not help but glance at them from the corner of my eye. Guo Zhicheng sneered with disdain, while Liang Xue looked at me with disgust.


    My heart chilled.


    Just as I walked out of the door, a person suddenly rushed towards me. I did not pay attention and bumped into her.


    I was shocked when I felt her soft body.


    she cried out and fell to the ground..

 Chapter 11 - The Gentle Teacher Xia

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I did not have time to think too much. I quickly reached out and tried to pull her up.


    However, I did not manage to grab the right spot. I grabbed her dress and tore off half of it!


    The other party fell to the ground. I only took a glance and was stunned.


    The other party¡¯s dress was originally over the knee. Now that it was torn, the dress turned into a mini skirt. After she sat down, the skirt shrank to her waist. In an instant, I saw something that I should not have seen!


    ¡°You still dare to act like a hoodlum!¡± An angry roar sounded from behind me.


    Pu!


    My lower back was suddenly kicked. I immediately cried out in pain and fell several steps forward before falling to the ground.


    When I turned around, I saw that it was Yang Gang who had kicked me. He stepped forward and helped the person on the ground up. He said with a pained expression, ¡°Qingrou, are you alright? This fellow took advantage of you. You should send him to the police station!¡±


    Only then did I realize that the person I had bumped into was actually Xia Qingrou, Yang Gang¡¯s girlfriend!


    The incident from last night flashed through my mind and I was slightly shocked.


    Why would Teacher Xia be here? Could it be that she recognized that it was me who had accompanied her last night, so she came here to cause trouble?!


    That should not be the case!


    Firstly, she probably did not even know that I was a student in her school. Secondly, she should have been afraid of exposing what had happened last night. She should not have come to me in broad daylight to talk about this matter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t misunderstand him. I was the one who was rushing,¡± Teacher Xia said hurriedly. ¡°It was me who bumped into him. He wanted to help me, so he accidentally tore my skirt.¡±


    ¡°This skirt is over a thousand yuan. If it¡¯s broken, at least get him to pay for it!¡± Yang Gang said hatefully.


    ¡°No, this is my responsibility. He is kind, how can I let him pay for it? If the skirt is broken, I can just change it. A person¡¯s kindness can not be bought with money,¡± Teacher Xia said gently.


    Looking at her now, it was really difficult for me to associate her with the beauty who was flirting with me last night.


    Yang Gang said unhappily, ¡°How can you speak up for this kid? He¡¯s just a problematic student. I¡¯ve already decided to tell the administrative office to expel him.¡±


    Teacher Xia looked at me in surprise and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Yang Gang said with a sullen face, ¡°Little Xun said that he got into a fight outside the school last night!¡±


    Teacher Xia was stunned. She looked at me again before asking, ¡°Why did he get into a fight?¡±


    Yang Gang was momentarily at a loss for words.


    Hope rose in my heart. I could not help but say, ¡°Teacher Xia, I didn¡¯t fight with anyone. Someone else beat me up. Zheng Yuxun saw that I was injured and framed me!¡±


    Yang Gang shouted, ¡°You dare to frame Little Xun! Fine, you say that you didn¡¯t fight. Then show me the evidence!¡±


    How could I show any evidence? For a moment, I did not know what to say.


    Teacher Xia¡¯s beautiful eyebrows slightly furrowed as she said, ¡°Teacher Yang, if Little Xun said that he fought, do you have any evidence?¡±


    Yang Gang said without hesitation, ¡°Little Xun said that she saw blood on his head. If there¡¯s blood, there must be a wound. If there¡¯s a wound, isn¡¯t that a fight?¡±


    However, Teacher Xia said, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be a wound after being beaten up? I think that this is a little too arbitrary. After all, it concerns a student¡¯s future. He¡¯s already in his third year. If you expel him now, his life will be ruined!¡±


    Probably because she was his girlfriend, Yang Gang did not dare to disobey her. He said, ¡°Alright then. I can exempt him from being expelled, but I will give him a warning. If he dares to cause any trouble for me before graduation, he¡¯ll be gone in a heartbeat!¡±


    Although he was only a counselor, he had a good relationship with the school¡¯s management. If he said that he would give me a warning, then it was inevitable.


    However, this was already a very good result. I secretly heaved a sigh of relief and bowed deeply to Xia Qingrou. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Xia.¡±


    Xia Qingrou said softly, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for class. You should go in first. Teacher Yang, I have something to talk to you about. Can we talk privately?¡±


    Only then did I understand that she was here to look for Yang Gang. I quickly took this opportunity to slip back into the classroom.


    The classroom was completely silent. Everyone was looking at me with strange gazes.


    Zheng Yuxun, in particular, had an expression of shock and unwillingness. She was obviously very angry that I had not been expelled.


    However, they must have heard the commotion outside the classroom. With Teacher Xia speaking up for me, what could they do?


    I returned to my seat, heaved a sigh of relief, and flipped open my book.


    Although my eyes were looking at the book, My heart was restless.


    Teacher Xia was gentle, but she was not always so kind to speak up for her students, right? This sudden kindness made me a little confused.


    If not for last night¡¯s incident, I would only be grateful for her help. However, after last night¡¯s incident, I suspected that she had recognized me¡­


    After a while, the bell rang. Yang Gang came back in and started class.


    I did not know if it was my imagination, but I felt that he had been looking at me strangely.


    I could not help but feel a little worried.


    Could it be that Teacher Xia really recognized me as the boy toy from last night and told Yang Gang?


    Did she really dare to tell her boyfriend that she went to a nightclub?

 Chapter 12 - You Don’t Have to Pay It for Me Anymore

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    When I got home at night, I realized that Lin Xiaoya had not gone to work yet.


    I knocked on her door. When she opened it, she frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why did you come back so late?¡±


    I said in astonishment, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, did you have something to do while you were waiting for me? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya turned around and walked in. ¡°I wanted to tell you this in person.¡±


    I followed her into her room. I closed the door behind me and asked carefully, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    From her expression, it seemed that it was a serious matter.


    Lin Xiaoya turned around and looked at me. She said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re in big trouble this time!¡±


    I was shocked. ¡°What trouble? I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    Lin Xiaoya glared at me. ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything? Sister Hong was so angry with you. She even warned me not to bring you to her place again and scolded me harshly!¡±


    I was shocked and cried out, ¡°How can this be! I still owe¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoya interrupted with a straight face, ¡°Who asked you to do that yesterday? After that, the customer even complained to Sister Hong. She¡¯s a regular customer, so Sister Hong could only apologize with a smile. You brat, you just ran away. Do you think that it¡¯s your house?¡±


    My heart turned cold. I could not make a sound.


    Frankly speaking, I had always been a student and did not have much social experience.


    So, under the circumstances last night, I just ran away and chose to escape from the situation.


    I did not expect that this matter would implicate Lin Xiaoya. It could even be said that it even implicated Sister Hong and The Harem.


    However, the biggest problem was that I was hoping to earn a big red packet today so that I could deal with the 50,000 yuan loan!


    This time, it was really over!


    Liang Xue definitely would not get back together with me. Was that damned fatty Guo Zhicheng really snatching my girlfriend away?


    Lin Xiaoya suddenly sighed. ¡°I know that you¡¯re in trouble. How much do you owe again?¡±


    I lowered my head. ¡°50¡­ 50,000 yuan.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya thought for a moment and said, ¡°How about this, I still have some spare money on hand. I¡¯ll lend it to you for a while.¡±


    I looked up at her in shock. ¡°Sister Xiaoya, I caused you to be scolded, and you still¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoya smiled. ¡°Silly, this is nothing. We humans have to endure so much suffering in our lives. Since we¡¯re fated to meet, I¡¯ll help you this time. However, you have to remember to not be so impulsive in the future, understand?¡±


    I nodded my head vigorously. My eyes were slightly red, but I forced myself to not cry.


    I really did not expect that there would be someone in this world who would treat me so well!


    The next morning, I called the person in charge of the campus loan that Liang Xue owed.


    The other party¡¯s surname was Zhou, and they all called him Brother Zhou. We met outside the school.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± Brother Zhou went straight to the point and spread out his hand.


    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Zhou, I want to discuss this with you first,¡± I said carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money on hand right now. Even if I try my best to gather it, I can only gather 30,000 yuan for the time being. Can you give me some time? I¡¯ll pay you back in full!¡±


    ¡°F*ck, do you think I¡¯m doing charity? You want to play the installment game with me?¡± Brother Zhou suddenly laughed. ¡°How long do you need?¡±


    ¡°Three months?¡± I ventured.


    Pa!


    Brother Zhou slapped my head. ¡°Are you f*cking kidding me? Three months? Why didn¡¯t you say three years?¡±


    I said with a bitter expression, ¡°Then, then one month is fine too.¡±


    Brother Zhou said firmly, ¡°Kid, it looks like you really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing. How about this, I¡¯ll give you another half a month at most. However, in this half a month, the remaining 20,000 will still be charged interest. When that time comes, you¡¯ll have to return me 40,000.¡±


    I was shocked. ¡°Double it in half a month?!¡±


    Brother Zhou sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t agree? Fine, then you don¡¯t have to play the installment game with me. Within this week, pay me back all the money. If you¡¯re a penny short, I¡¯ll let everyone in the world have a copy of your girlfriend¡¯s nude photo!¡±


    I clenched my teeth and lowered my head dejectedly.


    Forget it, half a month? So be it. If I must pay double, I have no choice. He had Xue¡¯s nude photo¡­


    After I arrived at school, I found Liang Xue and briefly told her about the matter.


    It was not that I wanted to take credit, but I was afraid that she would get anxious and be taken advantage of by that damned fatty, Guo Zhicheng!


    ¡°Although it¡¯s not over yet, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely think of a way to get the rest of the money!¡± I was afraid that she would be worried, and I tried to comfort her.


    ¡°Where did you get the 30,000 yuan?¡± Liang Xue asked in surprise,


    ¡°I¡­ Borrowed it.¡± I did not dare to say it out loud. If she knew that Lin Xiaoya was the one who lent it to me, she would definitely cause a ruckus with me. After all, Sister Xiaoya was about the same age as us. Liang Xue would easily misunderstand the relationship between Sister Xiaoya and me.


    Liang Xue thought for a moment and suddenly said, ¡°Zhang Lu, I¡¯ll just tell you directly.¡±


    My heart tightened. Could it be that she had already¡­


    Liang Xue continued, ¡°You don¡¯t have to help me return this money.¡±


    I was even more shocked and blurted out, ¡°Why?!¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Even if you tried your best, you could only borrow 30,000 yuan. Then tell me, how are you going to get 40,000 yuan in half a month¡¯s time? I¡¯m not asking you to help me return it because it¡¯s for your own good. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±


    My heart sank, but I still tried to save her. ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. I¡¯m willing to help you repay¡­¡±


    Liang Xue said impatiently, ¡°There are many people who are ¡®willing¡¯ to help me repay it. How many people can possibly afford it? I¡¯ve already decided that I¡¯ll agree to be Guo Zhicheng¡¯s girlfriend. He¡¯ll help me repay this loan. There¡¯s no need to wait for half a month. I¡¯ll ask him to repay the 50,000 yuan immediately.¡±


    My voice trembled. ¡°Have you already¡­.¡±

 Chapter 13 - Beat Him Up

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Liang Xue¡¯s face turned red as she said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense here! I¡¯m just a little closer to him. He wants me to be his girlfriend, but I haven¡¯t agreed to it yet!¡±


    From what she said, it turned out that nothing had happened between her and Guo Zhicheng!


    I heaved a sigh of relief in my heart and softened my voice. ¡°Xue, give me another chance. I promise you that I¡¯ll definitely help you pay the loan, alright?¡±


    Liang Xue sneered. ¡°How many more times do you want me to say the same thing? I¡¯m telling you this today because you treated me quite well in the past. That¡¯s why I¡¯m telling you first before agreeing to Guo Zhicheng. If you continue to pester me, then don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡±


    How could I be willing to accept this? I wanted to say something.


    However, Liang Xue waved her hand. ¡°Stop talking! Let¡¯s put it this way, even if you really repay the debt for me this time, what about in the future? I like to spend money and I like to buy things. Can you afford to support me?¡±


    I panicked and shouted, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Liang Xue said unhappily, ¡°Since when did you start lying? How are you going to support me? Are you going to make money appear just by saying so?¡±


    I really did not know how I could afford to support her, but at this moment, I only wanted her to change her mind!


    In a moment of desperation, an idea came to me. I immediately said, ¡°I recently got to know a friend. She said that she has a good business, and is willing to support me. Xue, give me another chance. When I get my hands on that business, tens of thousands a month shouldn¡¯t be a problem. I can definitely support you!¡±


    Liang Xue was stunned for a long while before she said, ¡°Is it really true?¡±


    The average monthly income in the city that we were in was only a few thousand. There were indeed very few people who could earn tens of thousands a month.


    I braced myself and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! ¡°Give me half a month first and I¡¯ll repay the money from the school loan to you, alright? Don¡¯t agree to Guo Zhicheng¡¯s request. He has always been a playboy. Even if he gets you, he¡¯ll definitely grow tired of you in the future. He¡¯ll definitely look for other girls. He¡¯s not reliable at all!¡±


    Liang Xue revealed an obvious hesitation.


    She bit her lip and thought for a long while before nodding. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll give you another chance. However, this is the last chance!¡±


    At this moment, a male voice sounded. ¡°Liang Xue, why are you talking to this good-for-nothing again? Didn¡¯t you promise me last night that you would sever all ties with him?¡±


    The person who had arrived was none other than Guo Zhicheng!


    Anger shot out from my eyes. I clenched my fists and glared at him. At the same time, my heart tightened.


    Last night?


    Last night, they were together?


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. I¡¯m still considering it.¡± Liang Xue¡¯s face turned red as she pouted.


    ¡°Hey, we did everything last night. Now that you¡¯re my real girlfriend, What¡¯s there to consider?¡± Guo Zhicheng revealed a wretched smile. He actually stretched out his hand and hugged her slender waist!


    My entire body stiffened.


    Tried everything?


    Then why did Liang Xue Tell me that she was still considering it? Why did she say that she had not agreed yet?


    All of a sudden, a wave of fury surged up.


    I had been dating her for so long, and she barely let me hug her, let alone have any intimate contact with her.


    What about her now?


    Not only had she taken nude photos of herself for a campus loan ¡ª even I had not seen what her naked body looked like ¡ª but she had already ¡®tried everything¡¯ with Guo Zhicheng in two or three days!


    ¡°Guo Zhicheng, if you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll ignore you!¡± Liang Xue¡¯s expression became even more sullen as she frowned slightly.


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop.¡± Guo Zhicheng grinned and said, ¡°To be honest, you promised to give everything to me after breaking off your relationship with him. You¡¯re not going to deny it, right?¡±


    I was stunned.


    So they had not reached the point where she gave him ¡®everything¡¯?


    I heaved a sigh of relief and finally said, ¡°Guo Zhicheng, let¡¯s get things straight. Liang Xue is still my girlfriend. Get your dirty hands off her!¡±


    As I said that, I stretched out my hand and forcefully pushed his hand away from Liang Xue¡¯s waist.


    Guo Zhicheng was furious. ¡°You still dare to f*cking fight with me?¡± He stepped forward and kicked me in the calf.


    To be honest, rather than saying that I was angry, I was more surprised.


    Although this guy usually looked down on me, he would definitely lose in a fight.


    Today, he actually dared to kick me?


    I was surprised, but being kicked by my love rival in front of Liang Xue, how could I just stand there? In my anger, I rushed forward and pushed him back a few steps.


    Liang Xue hurriedly held him up. ¡°Zhang Lu, what are you doing!?¡±


    I could not help but get even angrier.


    When Guo Zhicheng kicked me just now, she did not say anything. When I pushed him, she actually blamed me!


    It seemed that in her heart, she still valued Guo more. I must show her that I could really fulfill my promise. I must show her that I could not only pay off all the debts, but I could also earn that much money!


    At this moment, a fierce voice came from behind me, ¡°F*ck! It seems that Zheng Yuxun wasn¡¯t lying when she said that this kid was fighting outside of school. He actually dared to fight in school!¡±


    I was stunned. Before I could turn around, someone suddenly kicked me hard on my back from behind!


    I let out a blood-curdling scream. I fell three or four steps forward and fell to the ground with a thud!


    I happened to fall at Guo Zhicheng¡¯s feet. The wretched man gloated, ¡°You dare to fight me. F*ck! Let me tell you, I have helpers now.. Fang Qian, beat him up!¡±

 Chapter 14 - Get Out of Here

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The male voice behind me said, ¡°Guo Zhicheng, are you giving me an order?¡±


    Guo Zhicheng was shocked. He hurriedly smiled apologetically. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m just asking¡­¡±


    I turned my head with much effort. My heart sank when I saw him.


    Three boys stood there. The one leading them was Fang Qian.


    We were classmates, and he was also a famous troublemaker in the school. It was said that he had a boss in a gang. Even the counselor, Yang Gang, did not dare to bother him!


    I did not expect Guo Zhicheng to actually find this guy to help!


    Fang Qian waved his hand, and two boys immediately rushed over from behind. They gave me a series of punches and kicks.


    I was no match for them. I could only hug my head to protect my vital parts while they beat me up.


    However, even though my body was hurting from the beating, the most painful part was still in my heart!


    Even if Liang Xue could not protect me and could not save me, she should at least help me plead for mercy, right? However, she remained silent the entire time!


    It seemed that in her heart, I really had no status at all¡­


    Just as the few of them were beating me up vigorously, an adult¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°What are you all doing!?¡±


    They were all shocked and stopped.


    I forced myself to open my eyes and saw instructor Yang Gang walking towards me with furrowed brows.


    F*ck!


    I did not expect him to be the one who saved me!


    However, before I could finish thinking, Yang Gang suddenly sneered, ¡°I was wondering who it was, but it¡¯s you again. You really deserve it. This kind of person deserves more ¡®education¡¯!¡±


    After saying that, he did not even look at us and walked away. It was as if he did not see anything.


    Fang Qian and the others looked at each other and showed understanding expressions.


    ¡°Continue fighting! Teacher Yang has spoken. Let this kid receive more ¡®education¡¯!¡± Fang Qian said fiercely.


    I was filled with anger, but I was helpless.


    They kicked and punched me. After more than ten minutes, they finally stopped.


    ¡°If you dare to compete with me again in the future, I¡¯ll make you suffer!¡± Guo Zhicheng shouted at me. He turned around and walked away while hugging Liang Xue¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Guo Zhicheng, is this worth your 1,000 yuan?¡± Fang Qian and the others followed them and left. Their voices gradually faded away.


    I struggled to get up and looked in the direction they were going.


    Liang Xue did not even look back at me!


    I could not help but smile bitterly.


    The only consolation was that she never agreed to be Guo Zhicheng¡¯s girlfriend in front of me.


    Perhaps she was just scared. After all, she was a girl, so she did not dare to plead for me.


    However, after this incident, she already knew that Guo Zhicheng was such a shameless person. He actually paid someone to commit a crime. She would definitely be disgusted with this guy.


    As long as I could pay back the money that she owed, she would definitely return to my side!


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this was the case.


    I felt like my entire body was falling apart. Enduring the pain, I left to go to class.


    Although I was not seriously injured, I was still injured quite a bit. After walking for a bit, I really could not help but go to the school infirmary and get some medicine.


    While applying medicine for me, the school doctor asked me how I was injured. I did not want him to know that I was beaten. I lied and said that I was practicing martial arts and got injured while I practiced nunchakus.


    By the time I was done and rushed to the classroom, it was already ten minutes into the class.


    What was worse was that this was Yang Gang¡¯s class again!


    ¡°Stop!¡± Yang Gang shouted from the podium.


    I wanted to sneak to the back of the classroom to sit down when he was not paying attention, but he caught me. I had to stop and stand at the back door.


    The students in the classroom all turned to look at me in surprise.


    Yang Gang¡¯s expression was dark as he strode over to me and said coldly, ¡°How dare you be late for my class!¡±


    I lowered my head and said, ¡°I¡­ I was injured, so I went to get some medicine¡­¡±


    Yang Gang sneered, ¡°Injured? What injury? Did you fight with someone again? I say, Zhang Lu, you haven¡¯t fought with anyone all day, aren¡¯t you itching for a fight?¡±


    He clearly watched me get beaten up, and even asked them to ¡®educate¡¯ me. Now, he actually spoke as if I was a local hooligan who went to find trouble with others!


    I was furious and argued, ¡°No, Guo Zhicheng asked someone to beat me up!¡±


    On the other side, Guo Zhicheng shouted, ¡°Hey, Zhang Lu, don¡¯t speak against your conscience. You were the one who pushed me first, and Fang Qian didn¡¯t like it, so he helped me. Now you¡¯re biting back? Are you that shameless? Even Liang Xue saw this! Am I right?¡±


    I looked at Liang Xue, who was beside him.


    Liang Xue said calmly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    In that instant, I felt as if I had been struck by lightning. My vision went black and I almost fell!


    Guo Zhicheng had kicked me first, but she actually helped him lie!


    Could it be that she had changed her mind and decided to agree to Guo Zhicheng¡¯s request?!


    Yang Gang was instantly enraged. ¡°I gave you a warning during the previous fight, but you still didn¡¯t learn your lesson. You¡¯re here again today! Zhang Lu, ah, Zhang Lu, get out of here! You don¡¯t have to come to school anymore!¡±


    My entire body shook violently as I said in disbelief, ¡°I¡­ I was beaten up by someone else¡­¡±


    I was beaten up, and Yang Gang had seen it too. Now he was actually expelling me?!


    No!


    I will not accept it!


    Seeing that I did not move, Yang Gang pushed me fiercely. ¡°Get Out! Didn¡¯t you hear me when I told you to get out? Are you deaf? Scram!¡±


    As he said that, he pushed me a few times consecutively. He kept pushing me out of the classroom and was about to close the door, locking me outside.


    I was burning with anger. I could not bear it any longer and gave him a violent push back..

 Chapter 15 - It’s Good to Be Feared by Others

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Yang Gang would never have thought that I would actually dare to fight with him. He stumbled backward and crashed into the table at the back of the classroom. He was in a sorry state.


    I stepped back into the classroom and roared through gritted teeth, ¡°Teacher Yang, don¡¯t push me too far!¡±


    Yang Gang said angrily, ¡°You dare to hit a teacher! Fang Qian!¡±


    This fellow looked strong on the outside but was weak on the inside. On the surface, he appeared to be very strong. However, when I retaliated, he immediately became terrified and wanted to call for help.


    On the other side, Fang Qian understood and made a hand gesture. Three or four students followed him out of their seats and walked over in a few steps.


    I was greatly shocked and calmed down.


    Yang Gang¡¯s intention was to ask Fang Qian to hit me again. I was still injured, and if I were to be hit again, I might really die!


    Yang Gang pointed at me and scolded, ¡°F*ck you, you even dare to hit a counselor! Fang Qian, beat this guy to death. You don¡¯t have to take the exam for this semester. I¡¯ll give you the credits directly!¡±


    Fang Qian was overjoyed and brought a few people over to surround me.


    This guy¡¯s studies were usually a mess. Every semester, he had to take a few extra courses and retake quite a number of them. With such a good offer, how could he not be enthusiastic?


    Seeing a few people surrounding me with fierce expressions, I was even more shocked. In a moment of desperation, I shouted, ¡°Yang Gang! If you dare order someone hit me, I¡¯ll tell everyone about that matter!¡±


    When I said this, Yang Gang was stunned. Suddenly, his expression became a little nervous. He stopped Fang Qian and the others and even hurriedly ran in front of me. In a low voice, he angrily said, ¡°What exactly do you mean!?¡±


    I was already forced into a desperate situation. I had no other choice. I also lowered my voice, ¡°The matter between your girlfriend and you! If you dare to call for someone to beat me or expel me, I¡¯ll perish together with you! When that time comes, I won¡¯t be able to study, and you won¡¯t be able to raise your head in front of others anymore!¡±


    Yang Gang was both shocked and angry. He said sternly, ¡°What exactly do you know?¡±


    Judging by his reaction, he was obviously that frightened by me. I felt slightly relieved. I sneered and said, ¡°I know everything! You should think about it carefully!¡±


    After saying that, I turned around and left in large strides.


    ¡°Wait! Wait!¡± Yang Gang chased after me anxiously. He pulled me back. ¡°What exactly do you want?!¡±


    He spoke in hushed tones. I could even hear the panic in his voice!


    It felt a little strange.


    Actually, what I meant by ¡®that matter¡¯ was that Xia Qingrou went to The Harem to find pleasure.


    If this matter were to be revealed, Yang Gang would naturally lose some face. He would be shamed, unable to raise his head in front of others.


    Of course, it would also cause Xia Qingrou¡¯s reputation to be ruined. She definitely would not be able to continue working in the school. She had helped me before. Actually, I did not really intend to say anything. I was only using it to scare Yang Gang.


    If Yang Gang was really so stubborn that he did not care about anything, then I would be beaten up by Fang Qian and his friends. I would also be expelled from school.


    However, Yang Gang¡¯s reaction was so strong that it was beyond my expectations.


    It was as if it was not Teacher Xia who went to the nightclub, but rather he himself went looking for a young mistress, and I obtained solid evidence.


    As I pondered in my heart, I said, ¡°You know better than me what to do!¡±


    Yang Gang¡¯s face twitched twice before he said with difficulty, ¡°I¡­ I understand. Zhang Lu, I was indeed too impulsive today. Don¡¯t worry about it. Go back to class, alright?¡±


    I said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to expel me?¡±


    Yang gang hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no! No one will expel you!¡±


    I said with a straight face, ¡°Then what about my warning punishment from last time?¡±


    Yang Gang said with a bitter face, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After class, I¡¯ll go look for an acquaintance to remove your warning! Are you satisfied with that?¡±


    I was only saying it. I did not expect him to agree so readily!


    My mood instantly improved. I looked at Fang Qian and a few other classmates. They had a dumbstruck look on their faces. I felt very proud and entered the classroom.


    Fang Qian and a few others at the door did not dare to stop me and could only move aside.


    They heard Yang Gang¡¯s words, but the other students in the classroom did not. They all looked at me in surprise.


    ¡°Eh? Why is this guy back?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Is Teacher Yang not going to expel him?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, with such a troublemaker staying in our class, our class¡¯s reputation is finished.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that. What I¡¯m worried about is that this guy likes to fight so much. Will he come and find trouble with me? Last time, I even made fun of him¡­¡±


    The discussion quieted down. Everyone looked at me with eyes filled with surprise and fear.


    I ignored them and sat down in the back row. I flipped open my textbook with a cold expression.


    It was best that they were afraid. After staying in university for two years, I had long understood that principle. Rather than making people like you, it would be better to make people fear you.


    In the past, they did not fear me and only dared to laugh at me to my face.


    It was different now.


    Zheng Yuxun told everyone that I fought outside of school, and just now Yang Gang confirmed that I was fighting with others. Even if these students did not believe it at first, they believed it now.


    Moreover, they were just ordinary people. They all had the bad nature of ordinary people, which was to bully the weak and fear the strong.


    In their eyes, the bad people were the strong, and the good people were weak.


    Now that I was a person who loved to fight, I was naturally a bad person.


    Of course, they would definitely spread all kinds of rumors behind my back. At least in front of me, they would not dare to say anything bad about me..

 Chapter 16 - Brother

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    After a long while, Yang Gang returned to the classroom with a sullen face. He asked Fang Qian and the others to sit down, and he started teaching.


    I had to say, this guy was quite stable. He could actually continue to work. If it were me, I would not be able to continue doing other things properly if someone else had something on me.


    At night, I returned to my residence and buried my head in deep thought.


    Normally, I would only be studying at this time, but how could I have any mood for studying now?


    Liang Xue was my girlfriend, and I had to win her back no matter what!


    However, how could there be a way for me to earn 40,000 yuan within half a month?


    Lin Xiaoya, who was next door, was not around right now. It seemed that she had gone to work. However, even if she was around, I was a little embarrassed to ask her for help again.


    Just as I was deep in thought, there was suddenly a knock on the door.


    ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s so late!¡± I felt annoyed and walked over to open the door.


    Just as I opened the door, a kick came from outside!


    Bang!


    I was caught off guard and stumbled backward five or six steps before falling by the bed!


    A few people rushed in and slammed the door shut. They even locked it.


    I covered my stomach where I was kicked and looked up with sweat all over my head. I saw a few strangers. They were all around 30 years old, but they all looked like hooligans. No matter how I looked at them, they were not good people!


    The person in the lead had dyed yellow hair. He walked in front of me and raised his foot. He stepped on the bed with his shoes on and looked down at me. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re Zhang Lu, right? I¡¯m here today to discuss something with you.¡±


    I stuttered, ¡°Big¡­ Big Brother, did you get the wrong person? I¡­ I don¡¯t know you!¡±


    The yellow-haired man chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but you know my brother.¡±


    I said in shock, ¡°Who¡­ Who¡¯s your brother?¡±


    The yellow-haired man waved his hand and the four people following him surrounded me.


    The yellow-haired man climbed onto my bed with his shoes on. He stepped on the bedsheets and left dirty footprints. He turned around and looked at me. ¡°My brother¡¯s surname is Yang. His name is Yang Gang.¡±


    In that instant, I felt a chill run down my spine.


    Yang Gang!


    The form teacher, the counselor!


    I immediately understood. Yang Gang had gotten someone to deal with me because I had something on him!


    Duh!


    A person beside me suddenly took out a one-foot-long knife from his waist and fiercely hacked at the side of my bed!


    The knife was extremely sharp. It cut straight into my bed and embedded itself on the side of it.


    My entire body was cold and I could not move!


    They wanted to kill me!


    In order to prevent his secret from being leaked, Yang Gang called these people to silence me!


    ¡°This knife can be used to cut the bed or other places.¡± The yellow-haired man smiled as he squatted down, his hands hanging in front of his knees like an ape.


    This person was obviously an old gangster. He did not talk much, his actions were not very fast, and his tone of voice was not very aggressive.


    However, the fierce aura that he exuded made me shudder!


    I did not expect Yang Gang to have such a ¡®friend¡±!


    ¡°There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t talk about. If you say talk about them, you will lose your life,¡± the yellow-haired man said slowly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you can do two things, then this knife won¡¯t see any blood today. However, if you can¡¯t do it, this knife will fall into the river that runs through the city ¡ª along with your corpse!¡±


    ¡°Wh¡­ what is it?¡± I asked in fear.


    The four people around me did not say anything. They looked at me with gloomy expressions, as if they would attack me at any moment.


    They clearly revealed a message to me ¡ª if I did not give a good answer, they would kill me!


    ¡°First, don¡¯t spread rumors about my brother,¡± the yellow-haired man said faintly. ¡°Second, leave your school and don¡¯t go to school anymore. My brother said that you¡¯re wasting educational resources by studying there. You should go home and tend to your paddy fields! Hehe!¡±


    My entire body trembled and my mouth opened wide. I blurted out, ¡°I won¡¯t quit school!¡±


    Yang Gang was unwilling to give up. He wanted to get me out of school. If I could not get expelled, he would force me to quit school!


    However, how could I quit school?!


    For the children of poor families, studying was the best way out. My parents worked hard to earn money to support my studies. They did not work so hard just to see me give up halfway!


    The yellow-haired man¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°You have to think carefully. Some answers, once given, you won¡¯t have the chance to change them!¡±


    At the critical moment of life and death, my mind suddenly became flexible.


    No, they did not dare to kill me!


    My heart instantly warmed up and I shouted, ¡°If you want to kill me, then kill me. I¡­ I definitely won¡¯t drop out of school! Moreover, as long as Yang dares to touch me, I¡­ I¡¯ll tell others about him!¡±


    The yellow-haired man stared at me with a sullen face and did not say a word.


    My palms, back, and other parts of my body continuously broke out in cold sweat. My eyes stared back at him without blinking.


    After a long while, the yellow-haired man suddenly said, ¡°Good lad. It seems that you¡¯ve guessed that we won¡¯t kill you.¡±


    I mustered up my courage and said, ¡°There are¡­ There are surveillance cameras in this building! If you kill me, you¡­ definitely won¡¯t be able to escape! I believe that all of you know this as well!¡±


    Although this building was a little dilapidated, there were indeed quite a few surveillance cameras. Although some of the surveillance cameras were broken, there were still some that were functioning properly.


    They came here without covering their faces. If something happened to me, the police would immediately know who was the one who did it.


    Such simple logic. Naturally, they would be able to figure it out.


    The yellow-haired man finally lost his calmness from before.. He revealed an angry expression and pointed at me as he shouted, ¡°Beat him up! Even if I can¡¯t kill you, I will beat you until you listen to me!¡±

 Chapter 17 - The Gentle Teacher Xia

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Whoosh!


    The person closest to me threw a punch at me!


    I heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that they would definitely not kill me. I immediately hugged my head and curled my body into a ball, leaning against the side of the bed.


    By leaning against the bed, the bed was helping me to protect one side of my body. They could only hit some non-fatal parts of my body. At most, I would only be slightly injured.


    As expected, they attacked me one after another. They kept punching and kicking me.


    These people were different from people like Fang Qian. No matter how scary Fang Qian was, he was just a student. His lackeys were the same. They did not have much experience. After hitting me for more than ten minutes, the damage they could do to me was still quite limited.


    However, these people were experienced hooligans. When they attacked, they were accurate and ruthless. Even though I tried my best to protect my vital parts, I was still badly injured.


    Five minutes later, they stopped. The yellow-haired man shouted, ¡°Are you going to quit school or not?!¡±


    Ptui!


    I spat at the foot of the person beside me. There was actually blood in it!


    However, I still said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to quit!¡±


    The yellow-haired man flew into a rage. He jumped off the bed and pulled out the knives that were still embedded on the side of the bed. He was glaring at my left leg!


    My entire body stiffened!


    Could it be that he wanted to cripple my leg?!


    This fellow was already so angry that he was dizzy. If he was impulsive, it was hard to guarantee that he would not really stab me!


    Fortunately, at this moment, two people beside him hurriedly stopped the yellow-haired man. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be impulsive! If you cripple him, we will be implicated, and we won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    The yellow-haired man angrily threw the knife away and glared at me for quite a while before he said furiously, ¡°If you dare to spread this matter around, next time, I won¡¯t just give you a beating!¡±


    He turned around and smashed everything in my room before he left with his men.


    Actually, I did not have much furniture here. There was a bed, a table, two plastic stools, and a simple portable wardrobe. It was not worth much anyway.


    I endured the pain as if my entire body had been dismantled. I went over and closed the door. I turned around and fell onto the bed, panting like an ox.


    I had finally survived this ordeal.


    After this, Yang Gang would know that just beating me up would not be enough to get me to quit school. He would most likely not send anyone to beat me up again.


    If he sent someone to again, it would not just be a beating!


    Blood seeped out from the side of my mouth, dyeing the bedsheets red.


    My hands were clenched into fists, and the flames of anger burned my body continuously.


    One day, I would make them all pay!


    Unknowingly, I fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, I knew what real pain was.


    People who had been beaten up a lot might have this experience. No matter how intense the pain at that time was, it was only for a moment. The pain that would come the next day was like the devil himself had descended upon me. I felt like the pain had multiplied several times overnight!


    I was completely woken up by the pain!


    However, I still could not go to the hospital because I did not have the money to go for a check-up!


    Just going for a CT scan would cost hundreds of yuan. The few hundred yuan I had now were all for my future living expenses. Once I went to the hospital, I would not even be able to afford to eat!


    Just like that, after suffering in bed for quite a while, I got up, washed up with difficulty, and went to school.


    The journey from home to the classroom was the most difficult one I had ever experienced in my life. Every step set my muscles and tendons aflame.


    Sweat poured out from my body, and my clothes were soaked. Of course, I was sweating not out of tiredness, but out of unbearable pain!


    When I finally reached the classroom, I found a seat in the back row and slumped down. I did not want to stand up anymore, so I leaned against the table and panted.


    After an unknown amount of time, a voice suddenly sounded in my ear. ¡°Hey! Wake up! Wake up!¡±


    I was shocked and raised my head.


    I realized that I had unknowingly fallen asleep again!


    When I turned around, I saw a beautiful face with a hint of worry.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ Teacher Xia?¡± I was stunned.


    Xia Qingrou was standing beside me!


    Strange, she was not our teacher, so why would she appear in the classroom?


    ¡°Hmph, see, I told you that he is fine. He just loves to sleep because he is lazy.¡± Another voice sounded from the side.


    I turned around and saw Yang Gang standing beside Xia Qingrou with a straight face.


    There were quite a few students around who were also looking at us curiously.


    ¡°I still feel that something isn¡¯t right. Look at his face and hands, there are so many bruises, ¡°Xia Qingrou said with a frown.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m fine, Teacher Xia.¡± My heart warmed.


    To be honest, even though she went to that kind of place, she was really a good person. I was not very close to her, yet she still cared about me so much.


    ¡°He already said that he¡¯s fine, why do you care about him! I say, it¡¯s not like you have nothing to do, why are you wasting time on him?¡± Yang Gang said impatiently.


    ¡°Teacher Yang, how about this, I¡¯ll bring him to the infirmary to have a look first. I really can¡¯t be at ease with him in this state,¡± Xia Qingrou said gently.


    ¡°Alright, alright, if you want to bring him, bring him. You have to be careful, remember what I told you about this guy.¡± Yang Gang frowned a little helplessly..

 Chapter 18 - Shameless Fang Qian

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Xia Qingrou nodded and said to me, ¡°Can you walk?¡±


    I wanted to reject her, but my body was in pain. Seeing her worried expression, my heart softened and I said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    As I said that, I supported myself on the table and stood up with great difficulty.


    However, after taking two steps, my body swayed and my legs went weak. I almost fell down.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Xia Qingrou called out softly and hurriedly reached out to support me.


    For a moment, I felt as though I had returned to that night in The Harem, and my heart skipped a beat.


    Xia Qingrou in front of me, and Xia Qingrou in The Harem, which one of them was the real Xia Qingrou?


    ¡°Let go of Teacher Xia!¡± Yang Gang shouted furiously from behind me as he tried to pull me away.


    ¡°Teacher Yang, don¡¯t do anything rash. He¡¯s injured!¡± Xia Qingrou panicked. While supporting me, she reached out to stop Yang Gang.


    Yang Gang did not dare to do anything against her. His brows were tightly knitted and he could only give up.


    I was overjoyed.


    Mr. Yang, you never thought that it would happen to you, huh!


    Seeing your girlfriend being hugged by another man, does it make you happy?


    ¡°Fang Qian, help hold him,¡± Yang Gang suddenly said.


    Fang Qian responded and went forward to help Xia Qingrou. He came over to support me.


    Xia Qingrou was obviously tired. She did not reject him and only told him to be careful.


    I felt a little helpless. However, when I saw how exhausted she was, I could not help but feel a little ashamed and touched. I did not say anything.


    A few minutes later, I arrived at the infirmary. The school doctor was not there.


    Xia Qingrou went out to look for the school doctor. Only Fang Qian and I were left.


    ¡°You brat, you¡¯re really lucky. Teacher Xia is so concerned about you. Don¡¯t you feel great?¡± Fang Qian had an evil smile as he looked at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Teacher Xia is very concerned about everyone. She¡¯s a really good teacher,¡± I lowered my head and said coldly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be embarrassed about. Teacher Xia is such a beautiful woman. If men don¡¯t take advantage of her, it¡¯s simply a waste of a god¡¯s gift. Last time, hehe, I pretended to be dizzy and she even helped me up personally. Tsk tsk.¡± Fang Qian licked his lips.


    ¡°You!¡± I could not help but get angry. I raised my head and glared at him.


    Xia Qingrou was such a good person, yet he actually pretended to be sick to take advantage of her!


    ¡°She¡¯s not your girlfriend, what are you angry about?¡± Fang Qian did not take me to heart at all.


    He sneered and said, ¡°She¡¯s Yang Gang¡¯s girlfriend. Me taking advantage of her is equivalent to helping you take revenge on Yang Gang. You should be thanking me instead.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t need your help! Get lost!¡± I said angrily. If I continued to listen to him insult Teacher Xia, I was afraid that I would not be able to resist beating him up!


    ¡°F*ck your mother, why are you being unreasonable with me?¡± Fang Qian was also angry. He pushed me and pushed me onto the floor along with the chair.


    I fell in extreme pain, but no matter what, I did not want to scream in front of him. I endured the pain.


    To be honest, Xia Qingrou had nothing to do with me. I should not be angry at how others treated her.


    However, when I heard Fang Qian insulting her, I could not contain my anger!


    It was like someone had insulted someone close to me!


    Even if it was Liang Xue, I would not be angry at such a verbal insult. It was because Xia Qingrou had treated me so well for no reason, and she did not ask for anything in return.


    How could I allow such a good person to be insulted?!


    God was blind for some reason. He found such a good woman a scumbag boyfriend, and now she was being taken advantage of by these scoundrels!


    ¡°Hey, what happened?¡± Xia Qingrou¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Oh, Teacher Xia, Zhang Lu accidentally fell down. I¡¯m helping him up.¡± Fang Qian reacted very quickly and helped me up. He also picked up the chair from the ground.


    ¡°Why are you so careless? Fang Qian, go back to class first. I¡¯ll be fine here.¡± Xia Qingrou frowned, she went forward to check on my condition. ¡°Zhang Lu, how are you feeling now? The school doctor will be here soon. Do you want to lie down first?¡±


    Fang Qian stood behind Xia Qingrou and waved his fist threateningly at me where she could not see..

 Chapter 19 - I Can’t Cry

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Teacher Xia, I¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡±I gritted my teeth and endured the pain. I did not tell her what Fang Qian had done to me.


    So what if I told her?


    Xia Qingrou could not do anything to him. If she spoke up for me, he would make me suffer even more.


    Fang Qian revealed a cold smile. It was as if he knew that I did not dare to tell her.


    ¡°Is that so? Let me take a look.¡± Teacher Xia bent down and checked the injury on my hand.


    In an instant, my face and ears turned red. At the same time, my anger rose. I could not help but ask, ¡°Fang Qian, why aren¡¯t you going to class?¡±


    Xia Qingrou turned her head to look. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you still standing here?¡±


    Fang Qian¡¯s reaction was indeed quick. He withdrew his fist before she turned her head around and said in a panic, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go back immediately!¡±


    Fang Qian did not dare to stay any longer and turned around to leave.


    After he left, Xia Qingrou turned around and asked softly, ¡°Zhang Lu, tell me, how you got so heavily injured. Were you beaten up?¡±


    I did not dare to say it out loud. I only said, ¡°No, I trained in martial arts to strengthen my body. I was practicing nunchakus and injured myself. The tutorial video said that it was normal for me to get so many injuries in the beginning¡­¡±


    Xia Qingrou did not ask further. After a moment of silence, she suddenly said, ¡°Do you¡­ know something?¡±


    My heart shook.


    Could it be that she recognized me as the boy toy that accompanied her that night?!


    On the surface, I only pretended to be at a loss. ¡°Know what? Teacher Xia, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Xia Qingrou¡¯s cheeks slightly reddened as she said, ¡°Your Teacher Yang told me that you know about that matter. Zhang Lu, actually, this is a very normal matter. It could happen to anyone. Do you understand?¡±


    I was stunned when I heard that.


    It could happen to anyone?


    This was probably just an excuse for Teacher Xia to comfort herself. In this world, how could it be normal for people to go to nightclubs?


    However, she was so good to me, so I was never going to leak her secret to anyone. I said, ¡°Teacher Xia, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone. You¡¯re a good person. I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±


    Xia Qingrou smiled sweetly and said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a good person. Thank you.¡±


    I felt that I could not continue. I changed the topic and asked, ¡°Teacher Xia, how did you know that I was injured?¡±


    Xia Qingrou did not continue the topic and said, ¡°I was passing by that classroom and happened to see that you were injured. You seemed to have fainted, so I went to check.¡±


    I suddenly understood.


    I was sitting very close to the back door. She probably passed by the back door and saw my condition.


    However, at that time, I thought that I was just lying down to rest. I did not expect to actually fall asleep, which caused her to misunderstand.


    As we were talking, the school doctor arrived. When he saw that it was me, he said in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s you again. Why are you injured again today?¡±


    I grunted vaguely and did not dare to say anything else.


    After the school doctor gave me a general check-up, he said in surprise, ¡°Your physique is quite good. Most people would have collapsed and would be unable to move after suffering so many injuries, yet you still came to school. However, just to be on the safe side, I still suggest that you go to the hospital for a check-up to prevent any internal injuries. If there¡¯s internal bleeding or something like that, then you¡¯re done for!¡±


    How would I dare to go for a checkup?


    I said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ll be fine after using some medicine.¡±


    Beside me, Xia Qingrou said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Since the school doctor has already said so, you definitely have to go for a checkup.¡±


    I lowered my head and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to go for a checkup.¡±


    Both of them were stunned and looked at each other.


    After a long while, Xia Qingrou said softly, ¡°Zhang Lu, why don¡¯t you want to have a checkup?¡±


    I raised my head to look at her gentle gaze and subconsciously said, ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have any money¡­¡±


    After saying that, my face turned red as I cursed myself for telling the truth!


    Xia Qingrou was stunned as she looked at the school doctor. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°How about this, you go and have a checkup. I¡¯ll pay for your expenses.¡±


    My entire body shook violently and my eyes started to moisten.


    No!


    I can¡¯t cry!


    I did not know if she was willing to spend this money because I had something on her, or if it was really because she had a kind heart. However, no matter what, the friendliness that she displayed towards me was something that I had never experienced from anyone in this school!


    Still, I rejected her.


    Xia Qingrou had no choice but to give up. She could not drag me to the hospital either. In the end, the school doctor could only apply some medicine for my injuries.


    In the next few days, my injuries slowly recovered. Other than the bruises on the surface, there were no serious effects.


    It seemed that the thugs that Yang Gang had found had a sense of propriety. They beat me up, but they did not do so brutally.


    However, although my body was healing, I did not feel any better in terms of the pain.


    In the past few days, Liang Xue had been sitting together with Guo Zhicheng every day. They were extremely close.


    I tried to talk to her several times, but she did not give me a clear reply. All she said was we would talk after I paid off the debt.


    Five days later, after class, I was about to go to the cafeteria for lunch when I walked to the side of a small bamboo forest at school. Suddenly, a few people surrounded me and forcefully dragged me into the small bamboo forest..

 Chapter 20 - Sowing Discord

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°What are you guys doing!?¡± I was shocked. However, there were too many of them. I was completely surrounded, in the middle of the small bamboo forest.


    This place was rather quiet. In addition to that, most of the teachers and students in the school had gone for lunch at this time. No one had passed by this place, so there was no one to ask for help!


    ¡°What are we doing? Hehe, Zhang Lu, let¡¯s settle the score properly.¡± A crisp female voice sounded.


    I turned around and felt my entire body tremble.


    Behind the few boys, Fang Qian and Zheng Yuxun were standing there. It was Zheng Yuxun who spoke just now!


    ¡°Settle¡­ Settle what score?¡± I felt my scalp tingle.


    ¡°You lied to me the last time and said that I broke your ribs. Have you forgotten about this score so quickly?¡± Zheng Yuxun placed her left hand on her waist and pointed at me with her right hand, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you truly enjoy the feeling of having your ribs broken!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± I looked at her in disbelief.


    She wanted to break my ribs over such a small matter?!


    In the past, I only thought that Zheng Yuxun was a hateful person. She was a powerful official and had a bad temper.


    However, now, I realized that she had such a bad nature. She was so narrow-minded that she could hold a grudge for so many days!


    Looking at the five people around her, they were all famous troublemakers in the school. Other than two in our class, three of them were from other classes. They usually hung out with Fang Qian.


    Oh no. I¡¯m finished.


    Last time, it was just a superficial injury, so it was still okay. If they really broke my ribs, I would have to go to the hospital. I did not have money for the hospital!


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a kind-hearted person. I¡¯ll only break one rib. One person has so many ribs, so one broken rib won¡¯t kill you,¡± Zheng Yuxun giggled as she said. ¡°You can resist as you like. No one will come to save you anyway.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re ruthless!¡± My face was pale. I was shocked and angry, but there was nothing I could do.


    My forehead, palms, and back were covered in layers of cold sweat.


    This is really troublesome!


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t do anything yet. Zheng Yuxun, I¡¯ll help you this time. You promised to be my girlfriend. Don¡¯t go back on your words.¡± Fang Qian smiled and put his arm around her shoulder.


    ¡°When did I promise to be your girlfriend?¡± Zheng Yuxun pushed his hand away and said unhappily, ¡°I only said that you if you help me, I will go on a date with you once. I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to be your girlfriend!¡±


    ¡°Hey, going on a date is the same as being my girlfriend, right? Are you kidding me?¡± Fang Qian stopped smiling and said unhappily, ¡°I was willing to risk being expelled for you by hitting him. If you are not willing to be my girlfriend, what am I doing this for? Am I cheap to you?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun was pretty and had a good figure. She usually had suitors in and out of class, and even from outside of school. However, she never agreed to any one of them.


    Including myself, many boys had secretly fantasized about her. Fang Qian had also pursued her for some time, and many people knew about it.


    I did not expect that he was willing to take such a risk to achieve his goal. After all, breaking a rib was different from a small fight. If I reported it to the police afterward, he would also be in trouble.


    After I figured everything out, an idea struck me. I shouted at Zheng Yuxun, ¡°Zheng Yuxun, I don¡¯t care if you want to take revenge on Fang Qian. However, if you¡¯re using me as a chess piece in your game, I can¡¯t just ignore it!¡±


    When I said this, the surrounding people were all stunned.


    Fang Qian looked at me in shock. ¡°What revenge?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun was also stunned. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    I said loudly, ¡°Fang Qian said that he wanted to f*ck you behind your back. He used you in so many of his dirty jokes. Well, that¡¯s his business. Why are you involving me? If you¡¯re angry, go settle the score with him yourself!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What!?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun was a narrow-minded person and would be upset for a long time if someone were to just glare at her. Now that she knew that Fang Qian was using her in his dirty jokes behind her back, she would naturally be unhappy.


    What I said was also the truth. Fang Qian did not specifically target her. Instead, he targeted all the beautiful girls. He often made dirty jokes. All the boys knew about his nasty behavior.


    Therefore, when I said this, the surrounding boys all revealed awkward expressions, confirming that what I said was not a lie.


    Fang Qian¡¯s expression changed drastically. He did not deny it and only said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s with the revenge? How did you know?!¡±


    I pushed on as I continued to shout, ¡°You know better than I do how petty Zheng Yuxun is. She has a good relationship with my girlfriend, Liang Xue. She told Liang Xue in private that one day, she will tear that mouth of yours apart. Later, Liang Xue even told me that she had secretly come up with a plan and said that she had a way to deal with you. I didn¡¯t take it to heart at first, but now I know that she is actually so vicious!¡±


    At such a critical juncture, how could I hold back? The lies just flew off my tongue, and I said them all in one breath.


    The key point was that Liang Xue was indeed my girlfriend, and she was on good terms with Zheng Yuxun. So logically speaking, I knew that the possibility of this happening was quite high.


    Zheng Yuxun said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! There¡¯s no such thing!¡±


    Fang Qian shouted furiously, ¡°Shut up! Zhang Lu, continue talking. How does she want to take revenge on me?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun trembled, but she did not dare to open her mouth again.


    My mind was racing, I kept talking. ¡°I didn¡¯t know the specifics, but it seems that everything is clear now. She wants you to beat me up until I¡¯m seriously injured. Then, she wants to turn on you by reporting you for illegal fighting. She even wants you to call the police.. Not only will you be expelled from school, but you might even go to jail!¡±

 Chapter 21 - He Saw through Me

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Everyone around them looked at each other in shock.


    Fang Qian¡¯s expression was uncertain as he turned to look at Zheng Yuxun.


    Zheng Yuxun said in fear, ¡°He¡¯s talking nonsense! I¡­ I didn¡¯t think about such a thing!¡±


    How could I give her a chance to refute? I continued, ¡°Fang Qian, if you have any brains, you should understand why she didn¡¯t agree to be your girlfriend. In her heart, she looks down on people like you! If my guess is correct, she might even want to record a video of you hitting me, and to use it as evidence!¡±


    That last sentence was a brilliant stroke of inspiration.


    When the two of them appeared, I noticed that Zheng Yuxun was holding her phone. She probably wanted to record the scene of me being hit so that she could enjoy it as a memento.


    However, now, it had become the best support point for the credibility of my words!


    As expected, Fang Qian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Zheng Yuxun, how dare you scheme against me!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun was a girl after all. She was scared out of her wits and could not help but take a few steps back. ¡°You, you, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. I don¡¯t have that intention! Fang Qian, I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t do anything reckless. My cousin is our counselor!¡±


    I added fuel to the fire. ¡°Fang Qian, for your own good, it¡¯s better not to provoke her. Zheng Yuxun told me that as long as she wants to teach someone a lesson, no one in this school can escape from her grasp!¡±


    Yang Gang had a good relationship with the leaders in the school and Zheng Yuxun was extremely doted on by her cousin. Naturally, what I said was believable.


    Fang Qian froze, and his anger slowly subsided.


    After a while, he said hatefully, ¡°You have guts! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    With a wave of his hand, he actually left with his followers.


    I was stunned and regretful.


    F*ck!


    If I had known earlier, I would not have warned him!


    I originally thought that those words would provoke him and make him even angrier, but who knew that he would actually listen to my advice..


    Zheng Yuxun and I only heaved a sigh of relief after they disappeared from the bamboo forest.


    She turned to look at me and said angrily, ¡°You set me up!¡±


    I said with a cold expression, ¡°You got someone to break my ribs? Compared to you, I¡¯m considered a saint!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun stomped her feet in anger and pointed at me. ¡°Zhang Lu, just you wait! One day, I¡¯ll settle this score!¡±


    I sneered. ¡°You should think about how to deal with Fang Qian first!¡±


    She trembled and hesitated for a moment. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°What you said about his dirty jokes¡­ is it true?¡±


    I shook my head and sighed. ¡°Zheng Yuxun, ah, Zheng Yuxun, if what I said was fake, why didn¡¯t Fang Qian deny it just now?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun thought for a moment, and her face flushed red. She bit her lips and asked, ¡°What else did he say?¡±


    I scratched my head. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to say¡­ Anyway, they¡¯re all very lewd. Why did he make you kneel on the bed and call him ¡®daddy¡¯¡­¡±


    Zheng Yuxun was a girl after all. Her face flushed red as she said angrily, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it wasn¡¯t easy to say? Why did you really say it out loud!?¡±


    I said a little awkwardly, ¡°Huh? This is quite mild already. I thought it was fine. As for the rest¡­¡±


    Zheng Yuxun said angrily, ¡°Stop talking! I¡¯m not done with this Fang Qian!¡±


    She turned around and jogged away.


    I looked at her pretty back and sneered. I immediately retracted my smile.


    I¡¯ll see how you guys fight each other now!


    At noon the next day, almost at the same time, I walked to the edge of the bamboo forest. I heard the sound of footsteps behind me.


    I subconsciously turned my head and saw that Fang Qian had already approached me. He put his arm around my shoulder and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and have a chat.¡±


    I was shocked, but when I saw the few people following behind him, I could only silently follow his instructions and walk into the bamboo forest.


    However, since he did not forcefully drag me this time, there should not be any problems, right?


    Perhaps, it was just because of the conflict with Zheng Yuxun?


    Yesterday, I observed that Zheng Yuxun treated him very coldly. Even when they met, she did not seem to be in a good mood.


    Perhaps, Fang Qian wanted to teach Zheng Yuxun a lesson.


    When we arrived at the place from yesterday and there was no one around, Fang Qian released me and asked, ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    I turned around to look at him and asked in astonishment, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Bang!


    Fang Qian suddenly punched me in the face!


    I let out a blood-curdling scream as I covered my face and took a few steps back. I only stopped when I bumped into a bamboo bush. When I took my hand off, I discovered that there was actually blood!


    This fellow actually broke my mouth with one punch!


    ¡°Beat him up!¡± Fang Qian shouted loudly. The few of them surged forward and gave me a series of punches and kicks, knocking me to the ground with a few hits!


    I never expected that he would be so ruthless. However, it was difficult for me to fight against four people. I could only hug my head and curl up in a ball to protect my vital parts.


    After a long while, Fang Qian called for his men to stop. He walked in front of me and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel good trying to sow discord between me and Zheng Yuxun? Fine, you want to feel good? I¡¯ll make you feel good!¡±


    I finally understood what he meant by asking ¡®how do you feel¡¯. My heart turned cold as I forced myself to say, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡­ What are you talking about¡­.¡±

 Chapter 22 - Chen Hanwei

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Fang Qian laughed. ¡°You¡¯re still pretending, hehe! Last night, I asked Guo Zhicheng to help me clarify things with Liang Xue. Guess what ¡®your¡¯ girlfriend said? She said that there was no such thing. Zheng Yuxun never knew that I said those dirty jokes! F*ck!¡±


    Another slap landed on my head.


    Only then did I understand. I never thought that he would actually confirm it with Liang Xue!


    How ironic¡­


    It was actually my girlfriend who betrayed me!


    However, Liang Xue probably had her own difficulties. After all, she could not afford to offend a person like Fang Qian, so she did not dare to lie to him.


    Fang Qian said hatefully, ¡°You caused me to lose an opportunity to flirt with her. F*ck, continue to beat him up until he dies!¡±


    The few of them once again swarmed over and punched and kicked me like a storm!


    ¡°Stop! What are you doing!¡± A cry of surprise could be heard.


    ¡°F*ck! Someone¡¯s coming! Let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Fang Qian was shocked and gestured.


    The few of them immediately followed him and ran to the other side without looking back. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace.


    The person who came quickly ran to my side and said angrily, ¡°Why did they hit you! Eh? Zhang Lu!¡±


    I barely raised my head to look and saw that the person was actually Xia Qingrou!


    Unexpectedly, once again, she saved me¡­


    I did not dare to look at her again. I supported myself with the bamboo and got up. I panted. ¡°Teacher¡­ Teacher Xia, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Teacher Xia was still angry. ¡°Who exactly are they? Tell me and I¡¯ll give you Justice!¡±


    Only then did I realize that she had not seen Fang Qian and the others clearly. However, I only shook my head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a small misunderstanding. I relied on the fact that I learned some martial arts from the video and wanted to spar with them. In the end, I lost face. Sigh, I¡¯ll have to practice more when I get back.¡±


    In reality, although Xia Qingrou was a teacher, we were all around the same age after all. It was already quite embarrassing to be beaten in front of her. If I still needed her to help me seek justice, where would I put my face?


    Moreover, it was not the first time someone like Fang Qian had been reported and punished. It did not seem like a simple punishment would really restrain him. This fellow was still as arrogant and domineering as ever. This method was useless.


    The sullen look on Teacher Xia¡¯s face finally disappeared, she reprimanded lightly, ¡°Why are you still watching that video martial arts training? You¡¯ve suffered so many injuries, haven¡¯t you learned your lesson yet? There are many ways to protect yourself, and there are also many ways to practice martial arts. Why must you take this path?¡±


    I knew that she was actually concerned about me, so I made up some nonsense. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is called ¡®body tempering¡¯. First, I will let myself go through a lot of tempering, and my body will become stronger. Then, I will naturally become tougher. Look, actually, I already have some foundation now. After suffering so many injuries last time, I¡¯m almost better now. After today¡¯s beating, I don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t feel much pain¡­¡±


    Teacher Xia rebuked, ¡°You¡¯re still trying to be brave! Your face is hurting so much!¡±


    I was afraid that she would nag again, so I hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine! About my face, I¡¯ll go apply some medicine first. Goodbye!¡± I did not dare wait for her reply, so I quickly turned around and ran away.


    She was really a good person. I did not want to drag her into this.


    Fang Qian said that he had some boss who was interested in Teacher Xia. If I were to drag her into my matters and have a conflict with Fang Qian, I was afraid that Fang Qian would make a move against her.


    After leaving the small bamboo forest, I walked around to the side of a building. I leaned against the wall and panted for quite a while before finally suppressing the pain in my body.


    Recently, I had been beaten up a lot. Ironically, I felt like my bones and tendons were getting used to the beating. Although it was a moment of pain, it quickly subsided.


    ¡°Your name is Zhang Lu, right?¡± A voice suddenly sounded from behind me.


    I was startled. I suddenly turned around, only to see a very tall young man with both hands in his pockets. There was a bit of a ruffian look on his face. He was looking at me with a faint smile.


    At first, I felt that the other party looked a bit familiar, but I could not remember where I had seen him before. I said hesitantly, ¡°You know me?¡±


    That young man smiled and said, ¡°I passed by that bamboo forest just now and watched a bit of the commotion. It seems that you and Teacher Xia have quite a good relationship. She¡¯s so concerned about you.¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°Watching the commotion? In that case, you saw me being¡­¡±


    That young man leisurely said, ¡°I have to say, you really are a good-for-nothing. To actually be beaten up by a person like Fang Qian, tsk tsk.¡±


    I was shocked and angrily said, ¡°You!¡±


    The young man sneered, ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? If you¡¯re a real man, you should live with the consequences of your actions. Don¡¯t flaunt your authority with me here. If you want to get mad, go and look for Fang Qian!¡±


    I was momentarily at a loss for words. My hands were clenched into fists, but I was unable to refute.


    A smile suddenly appeared in the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°Being beaten up like this, aren¡¯t you very unhappy? If I have a way to help you take revenge, do you dare to do it?¡±


    I blurted out, ¡°Of course I dare!¡±


    The young man extended his hand towards me in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s good. Come, let me introduce myself first. My name is Chen Hanwei.¡±


    Chen Hanwei.


    When I heard these three words, I was stunned for a moment before I suddenly remembered this name. My expression instantly changed. ¡°You¡­. You¡¯re Chen Hanwei!¡±

 Chapter 23 - Even Fang Qian Was Afraid of Him

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Chen Hanwei was a physical education teacher in our school, but he did not teach our class.


    However, this name was well-known throughout the school. Even if one did not know him, one should have heard of his name.


    He was famous was because he had represented our school to participate in the University Teachers¡¯ Games many times and had won the martial arts championship several times!


    He was a free-for-all fighter. I had once seen him fight with a foreigner who came to challenge him because of his fame. In less than ten seconds after the fight, the opponent, who claimed to be a martial arts master or something, was knocked down by Chen Hanwei.


    However, what really left a deep impression on me was that after he knocked the opponent down, he did not stop. Instead, he pounced on the opponent and delivered a few heavy blows. In the end, he even broke the opponent¡¯s right arm!


    ¡°You can challenge anyone you want. However, there will always be a price to pay, right?¡± He sneered as he got up.


    This was something that happened more than a year ago. That was why I did not remember him just now. Now that I heard his name, I finally remembered who he was!


    Fang Qian could be considered an extremely troublesome student. However, in front of Chen Hanwei, he could only behave himself like a timid puppy.


    Not only was it because Chen Hanwei could fight, but it was also because it was said that Chen Hanwei had some background. Thus, even though he was so ruthless, the school did not hold pursue the matter.


    Pow!


    A slap landed on my face, causing me to be stunned.


    ¡°Who told you that you can call your teacher by his name?¡± Chen Hanwei retracted his hand and said coldly.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Chen.¡± I lowered my head in humiliation.


    I had called his name out of impulse just now. I did not expect him to mind so much.


    ¡°Answer my question first.¡± Chen Hanwei said coldly.


    ¡°It¡­ depends on how I take revenge.¡± How could I dare to answer him directly? What if he told me to get a knife to stab Fang Qian? Would I agree to it?


    ¡°Useless thing. No wonder they dare to bully you like this,¡± Chen Hanwei sneered and said. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the guts, how can you do big things?¡±


    I lowered my head and did not say anything.


    ¡°Fine. The method is very simple. Fang Qian often sneaks out to go clubbing alone at night.¡± Chen Hanwei lowered his voice, ¡°As long as you stand guard at the back door of the school at night and follow him¡­ You don¡¯t need me to teach you what to do after that, right?¡±


    My entire body trembled.


    As expected, he wanted me to launch a sneak attack on Fang Qian!


    For a moment, I was both moved and hesitant.


    Chen Hanwei scolded, ¡°You¡¯re really useless. In a one-on-one fight, as long as you dare to fight, why are you afraid that he will be able to beat you? In a fight, one needs to be ruthless! Why is it that even though his body is clearly inferior to yours, he still beats you every time? You don¡¯t dare to fight back? Remember just one word, ruthless! If he¡¯s more ruthless than you, you won¡¯t dare to fight back!¡±


    These few words really moved me.


    Indeed, in terms of physique, I was slightly stronger than Fang Qian. After all, I often trained my body.


    If I were to cover my face and wear a mask in a one-on-one fight, I would not be afraid of being recognized by him. I would even be able to take revenge. Why not?


    To be honest, how could I not feel angry after being beaten up by him so many times? It was only because I knew that I could not afford to provoke him that I did not dare to fight back.


    However, if there really was a chance¡­


    Chen Hanwei patted my shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll stop here. Whether you dare to do it or not is up to you. If you¡¯re still afraid, then I¡¯ll help you one last time. When that time comes, I¡¯ll follow behind. If anything goes wrong, I guarantee that I¡¯ll help you. How about it? If you still don¡¯t dare to do it, then you¡¯re really a good-for-nothing!¡±


    I hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare, but¡­ I don¡¯t understand. Teacher Chen, why are you helping me¡­¡±


    Chen Hanwei smiled coldly. ¡°That kid has caused trouble in the school more than once or twice. I¡¯ve long disliked him! If nobody teaches him a good lesson, he¡¯ll think that he¡¯s the boss of our school and can do whatever he wants! Alright, leave me your cell phone number. When you decide to make a move, give me a call. I¡¯ll be your bodyguard at the scene.¡±


    I gritted my teeth. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it tonight!¡±


    Since I had the support of the school¡¯s teachers, what was there to be afraid of?


    Chen Hanwei¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. ¡°Looks like you still have some potential. Let¡¯s do it tonight!¡±


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, I finally caught up to Fang Qian who had just come out of the back door.


    This guy did not notice me. He whistled and put his hands in his pockets. He casually walked along the street and headed towards the street behind the school.


    Behind the school was a shopping street that was made up of several alleys. There were all kinds of shops. On the furthest street, there was a street with several massage shops. It was known as Massage Street.


    It was said that the massage businesses there were not very proper. However, I had never been there, so I did not know if it was true.


    After Fang Qian came out, he headed straight there.


    I followed far behind, waiting for the right opportunity.


    When I reached the front of Massage Street, there would be a relatively dark area. There were not many people, so it was suitable for me to attack!


    However, I still had a nagging feeling in my heart. Was Chen Hanwei really following behind me?


    During this period of time, I turned my head several times, but I did not see him. This Teacher Chen, was he trying to trick me?


    However, thinking about it, it was unlikely. I did not know Teacher Chen at all, so there was no need for him to joke around with a student like me.


    After walking a few streets, there were finally fewer people around me.


    I put on a big mask, put on my clothes and hat, and quickened my pace.


    The time had come!

 Chapter 24 - If You Don’t Hit Him, I’ll Hit You

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    A few minutes later, I stopped under the shadow of a tree and silently watched as Fang Qian whistled his way into Massage Street. I let out a dejected sigh.


    In the end, I still could not do it.


    Just now, just as I was about to succeed, I suddenly felt a wave of discomfort in my heart.


    Ambushing him was definitely illegal!


    If I really did it, if others were to find out about it, I would definitely go to jail!


    Furthermore, using a sneak attack was despicable. If I really wanted to take revenge, I should have done it head-on.


    Forget it, I was not suited to doing such a thing.


    I stood in the shadow of the tree for a moment before turning around to leave.


    However, the moment I turned around, I saw a person standing behind me, and I was shocked.


    ¡°Ah! Teacher¡­ Teacher Chen!¡± I saw him and shouted.


    ¡°F*cking useless!¡± Chen Hanwei cursed with a cold expression. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to make a move. Are you even a man? F*ck you, you deserve to be beaten up!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to sneak attack¡­¡± I said embarrassedly.


    Chen Hanwei revealed an angry expression. However, after a while, he suppressed it and took a deep breath.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, to be honest, I don¡¯t like sneak attacks either. However, do you dare to fight him head-on?¡± He asked in a deep voice.


    ¡°I¡­¡± I was momentarily speechless.


    If I were to fight him head-on, I would definitely suffer. After all, Fang Qian still had helpers, so it would be difficult for me to challenge a group of people.


    ¡°There will be another chance later. He will leave at 12 o¡¯clock at most. Moreover, that chance is even better. When that time comes, his body will definitely be weaker. Do you understand?¡± Chen Hanwei said patiently.


    I was stunned at first, but after thinking for a moment, I suddenly understood.


    Fang Qian went to Massage Street for a ¡®special service¡¯. After a man is done, his body will inevitably be weaker for a while. It does make sense.


    However, I still shook my head. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Chen, but I¡¯ll pass.¡±


    Chen Hanwei¡¯s patient face instantly froze. Then, his face darkened and he scolded, ¡°F*ck! Are you kidding me? I¡¯ve spent so much time with you, and you¡¯re doing this for me?¡±


    I braced myself and said, ¡°Teacher Chen, I know you have good intentions, but¡­¡±


    Slap!!


    Chen Hanwei slapped me on the head and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking give me a ¡®but¡¯! Today, you have to fight even if you don¡¯t want to! If you don¡¯t hit him, I¡¯ll hit you!¡±


    My entire body trembled as I looked at him in shock.


    He wanted to hit Fang Qian, so why did he not do it himself? Instead, he wanted me to do it?


    Logically speaking, he should not be afraid of Fang Qian. Moreover, this was outside the school. He was wearing a mask. It was already so late, and he could just run away after the fight. Fang Qian would probably never find out that it was him.


    Could it be that there was a problem?!


    However, looking at Chen Hanwei¡¯s aggressive aura, I felt a little timid for a moment and subconsciously took two steps back.


    Chen Hanwei said darkly, ¡°You stay here and wait for me! When he comes out later, if you dare not make a move, I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t be able to see the sun tomorrow! Don¡¯t try anything funny, I¡¯ll be waiting for you over there!¡±


    After saying that, he turned around and walked away quickly, disappearing at the entrance of an alley not far away.


    I felt a chill all over my body. I wanted to leave, but I could not move.


    He was a teacher in the school. He was a martial artist who dared to break someone¡¯s arm in public. He was a formidable figure that even Fang Qian did not dare to provoke!


    If I really did not listen to him, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    After all, I still had to go to school!


    However, if I really beat up Fang Qian..


    I waited silently under the shadow of the tree for three hours before Fang Qian came out again. He was still the same, whistling and strolling. However, his footsteps seemed a little lighter as he walked. It seemed that he had used up quite a bit of energy just now.


    I hid behind the shadow of the tree and waited for this fellow to pass by before clenching my teeth, I scuttled over and gave him a kick on the back!


    ¡°Ouch!¡± Fang Qian cried out in pain and fell several steps forward. ¡°Who the f*ck dares to kick me?!¡±


    As he cursed, he turned around.


    Since I had already made my move, I did not think too much about it. I immediately pounced over and punched him in the face!


    Bang!


    Fang Qian let out a blood-curdling scream as he covered his face and fell to the ground!


    I beat him up and kicked him. The more I beat him, the more excited I became. I vented all the resentment I had during this period of time!


    Fang Qian¡¯s initial anger quickly turned into a wailing cry. Finally, it turned into a pleading cry.


    ¡°Stop beating! Aiyo! I was wrong! Brother! Ah! Brother, let me go! Please!¡±


    I beat him for at least three minutes. When I realized that someone was alarmed and was heading towards me, I started running. I ran two streets away before taking off my mask. I leaned against a street tree and laughed as I panted.


    F*ck, I¡¯ve had enough of this for the past few days!


    After a while, I heard footsteps. I was shocked and turned around. I saw Chen Hanwei walking over happily with a smile on his face.


    From the looks of it, this fellow was quite satisfied with my performance. He was going to let me go, right?


    ¡°You brat, you ran so fast that I almost couldn¡¯t catch up.¡± The moment Chen Hanwei got closer, he patted my shoulder with a smile. ¡°You fought well, but your accuracy was a little off and you didn¡¯t hurt any vital parts. If it were me, I could have kicked him to death with a single kick, but unfortunately¡­¡±


    I was shocked.


    Kick him to death? If I did that, that would be the end of me, right?

 Chapter 25 - Threats

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Teacher Chen, I¡­ I can leave now, right?¡± I did not want to talk too much with him, so I asked carefully.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work. Go back and have a good rest.¡± Perhaps because I listened to him, Chen Hanwei treated me exceptionally amiably. ¡°I¡¯ll look for you tomorrow. By the way, where did you buy that mask? I want to get one as well. Let me have a look.¡±


    ¡®How difficult could it be to buy a mask?¡¯ I thought to myself as I took it out and handed it to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good quality. Give it to me. I¡¯ll go and buy one later. I¡¯ll return it to you after I buy it,¡± Chen Hanwei said with a smile.


    ¡°Alright, you must return it to me.¡± I could not help but remind him.


    I bought this mask from a small shop outside the back gate of the school. It cost me three yuan. Although it was not much, I was poor, and I had to save even one yuan. Naturally, I could not bear to part with it.


    ¡°F*ck, look at you, useless. You can¡¯t even bear to part with something that costs a few yuan? Alright! Let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡± Chen Hanwei smiled and waved his hand. He just held the mask and turned around to leave.


    I looked at his back and realized that he was actually wearing a pair of thin gloves. It was a little strange.


    It was actually quite warm at this time of the year, so why was he still wearing gloves?


    However, it could also be a personal habit. I did not think too much about it and turned around to go home.


    That night, I slept exceptionally soundly. After venting my anger, I felt very comfortable.


    The next day, early in the morning, I specially rewarded myself and ordered an extra basket of steamed buns.


    It had been a long time since I had eaten so ¡®rich¡¯. I felt like I was floating after eating.


    When I became rich in the future, I would eat steamed buns every morning. I would eat three baskets at a time. I would not throw a single one away. I would eat them all!


    I went to school happily. Just as I entered the school gate, I received a text message.


    It was from Chen Hanwei. ¡°Have you come to school? Come to the gym for a while.¡±


    I was slightly stunned. Why did he look for me so early in the morning?


    A few minutes later, I saw Chen Hanwei in the gym. At this time, there was no one there, but he had the gym key, so he could enter directly.


    The moment I entered, he closed the door and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business!¡±


    I said carefully, ¡°Teacher Chen, what business?¡±


    Chen Hanwei smiled slightly and took out his phone. He played a video and it to me.


    After watching it for a moment, my entire body trembled.


    It was actually the video of me beating up Fang Qian last night!


    Moreover, the quality of the recording was very good. The entire process was recorded clearly!


    ¡°Teacher Chen, what are you¡­¡± I raised my head to look at him in shock.


    ¡°Right now, I¡¯m the only one who knows that you intentionally hurt Fang Qian.¡± Chen Hanwei placed his phone in his pocket and said meaningfully, ¡°If the police find out that you did this, what do you think the consequences will be?¡±


    My face instantly turned pale. I opened my mouth but was unable to say anything.


    What did he mean by this? Could he be using this to threaten me?


    Chen Hanwei patted my shoulder. ¡°Actually, the answer is very simple. You¡¯ll be imprisoned and expelled. Not only will you lose your graduation certificate, but you¡¯ll also have to leave a stain on your record for the rest of your life! Are you afraid?¡±


    I stuttered, ¡°Teacher¡­ Teacher Chen, I don¡¯t understand. Why¡­ why¡­¡±


    Chen Hanwei smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t plan to report you.¡±


    I said with a trembling voice, ¡°Then why¡­ Why did you say that?¡±


    Chen Hanwei did not answer me directly. Instead, he said, ¡°You¡¯re from the countryside, right? Your family must have sacrificed everything to allow you to study, right? If your family knew that something like this had happened to you, won¡¯t your parents be ashamed?¡±


    The more I heard, the more shocked I became. I forced myself to say, ¡°Teacher Chen, you were the one who forced me to do it¡­¡±


    Chen Hanwei laughed. ¡°Who can prove it?¡±


    I was momentarily speechless.


    Indeed, at that time, there was only him and me. No one could prove that he had threatened me!


    Chen Hanwei said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this first. If Fang Qian knew that you were the one who beat him up last night, Guess what he would do?¡±


    My heart turned cold.


    I was now very clear about Fang Qian¡¯s personality. He would definitely take revenge on me! He would kill me!


    This Chen guy said that he did not plan to report me, but he was clearly threatening me. What exactly did he want to do?!


    Chen Hanwei continued, ¡°Of course, you can rest assured. As long as you obediently listen to me, this matter will rot in my stomach for the rest of my life. However, if you don¡¯t listen, haha¡­¡±


    As expected!


    This fellow was starting to reveal his fox tail!


    My mind was in a mess. Suddenly, an idea flashed through my mind. I anxiously said, ¡°That video can¡¯t prove anything. The person inside is wearing a mask. No¡­ no one can prove that it¡¯s me!¡±


    Chen Hanwei smiled coldly. ¡°Did you forget about your mask? There was still Fang Qian¡¯s blood splattering on the mask. As long as the police took it and examined it, they would immediately know that it was the mask that the perpetrator had worn. Of course, they would also find your DNA on the mask, heh!¡±


    My legs went weak and I nearly fell to the ground.


    At that time, Fang Qian had indeed bled a little, but because I was anxious, I did not notice that it had splashed onto the mask. This was really troublesome!


    All of a sudden, I understood everything.


    From the start, this fellow did not have any good intentions. He deliberately instigated and even forced me to attack Fang Qian. After he was done, he found an excuse to obtain the mask so that he could use it as evidence!


    I was finished.


    Now that he had something on me, I was completely finished!


    Who would have thought that this fellow was such a scheming fox?!


    After a long while, I finally said with much difficulty, ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do¡­.¡±

 Chapter 26 - Office

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Chen Hanwei¡¯s eyes lit up and he said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not planning to use you for anything difficult. After all, you¡¯re really a good-for-nothing. Even last night, you almost¡­¡±


    I did not know whether to be happy or uncomfortable.


    After all, being called a good-for-nothing was not that great¡­


    Chen Hanwei paused and said, ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between you and Xia Qingrou?¡±


    I was stunned for a moment before I suddenly recalled that when I first met this fellow yesterday, he had also mentioned Teacher Xia.


    Could it be that his motive was related to Teacher Xia?


    I pondered in my heart before replying perfunctorily, ¡°She¡¯s a teacher, and I¡¯m a student. That¡¯s all.¡±


    However, Chen Hanwei revealed a different expression. ¡°Heh, I¡¯ve been working with her for a few years, so I know how she is. She¡¯s a nice person, but she¡¯s not so nice that she treats any student she doesn¡¯t know so well.¡±


    I was stunned. What he said made sense.


    I had studied here for two years and had only met Xia Qingrou a few times before. She had never cared about me.


    However, ever since we met in The Harem that night, she had cared about me several times.


    Previously, I had suspected that it was because of that matter that she treated me well. Now that Chen Hanwei mentioned it, could it be true?


    However, Chen Hanwei clearly did not know about this matter, so he was asking me about it.


    Wait, could it be that this was his true goal?!


    However, after a second thought, I felt that something was off.


    Chen Hanwei did not know for sure that I had something on Teacher Xia.


    However, Chen Hanwei continued, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. In any case, she trusts you a lot now. I need you to do something for me.¡±


    I forced myself to calm down and carefully said, ¡°What is it? I won¡¯t do anything illegal.¡±


    Chen Hanwei smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I want you to help me ask her out for dinner.¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°Ask her out? Don¡¯t tell me you want to court her?¡±


    This was not impossible. Xia Qingrou was beautiful and had a good personality. There were definitely many people who wanted to court her.


    However, she already had a boyfriend like Yang Gang, so many people did not dare to pursue her.


    Chen Hanwei sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve seen through me! I¡¯ve liked her for many years, but she has never given me the chance to pursue her. If you can help me date her and give me the chance to show my sincerity, I believe that she will definitely dump that fellow Yang Gang and be with me!¡±


    I finally understood his true intentions. I frowned and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just for this, why would you use such methods on me? I never liked Yang Gang to begin with. I can¡¯t wait for Teacher Xia to find a better boyfriend.¡±


    Chen Hanwei sneered, ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. The key is, will you trust me? I know my reputation better than anyone else in school.¡±


    I thought about it and agreed.


    If he had asked me for help from the start, I definitely would not have helped him because he might not be better than Yang Gang.


    After all, I knew very little about him.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly understood his way of doing things.


    In that case, as long as I helped him, he would naturally not harm me.


    Thinking of this, I said firmly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you with this. Tell me when and where.¡±


    Chen Hanwei said happily, ¡°If you¡¯re successful, I will definitely not mistreat you! In the future, if anyone dares to bully you in school, I will make them suffer! Let¡¯s do it tonight, at 7 pm. I¡¯ll give you an address. If she agrees, you can immediately send me a message.¡±


    After leaving, I let out a long sigh of relief.


    I thought that I was done for. Fortunately, I was fine.


    Hmph, I feel bad for Teacher Xia for having a boyfriend like Yang Gang!


    At the very least, Chen Hanwei was much more handsome than Yang Gang. He was more like a human!


    On the other hand, with Chen Hanwei protecting me, I would be able to do whatever I wanted in school. No one would dare to bully me again!


    Fang Qian did not come to class in the morning.


    It was likely that this fellow had chosen to stay at home due to his injury from last night.


    After lunch, I went to Xia Qingrou¡¯s office to look for her.


    The office door was tightly shut. I knocked on it and a voice came from inside, ¡°Please come in¡­ Oh, wait!¡±


    However, before I heard the word ¡®wait¡¯, I had already pushed the door open and walked in.


    Xia Qingrou was currently standing at the file cabinet next to her, tiptoeing to reach for a file from the top shelf.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, is there something you need me for?¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ There is something.¡±


    Xia Qingrou sat down behind the desk and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    I hesitated. ¡°Teacher Xia, I¡­ I want to treat you to a meal.¡±


    Xia Qingrou was stunned. ¡°A meal? Why?¡±


    Before I came, I had already thought of an excuse. I quickly said, ¡°You have helped me a few times. I am very grateful to you. I have nothing to repay you. I thought that I might as well treat you to a meal¡­¡±


    Xia Qingrou looked at me in surprise. ¡°You said that you don¡¯t even have the money to go to the hospital for an examination, right? Where did you get the money to treat me to a meal?¡±


    My mouth was wide open and I was momentarily unable to say anything.


    Before this, I had never treated a teacher to a meal, let alone a beautiful teacher!


    Hence, I did not expect her to ask so many questions!

 Chapter 27 - Revealing His True Colors

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Xia Qingrou frowned slightly. She said, ¡°Zhang Lu, I understand your intentions, but a teacher can¡¯t do such a thing. I know that your family¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t very good. Don¡¯t worry about this, okay? As long as you study hard, you¡¯ll be able to achieve something in the future. That¡¯s the best reward for a teacher.¡±


    A few minutes later, I left the administrative building dejectedly.


    This was troublesome. I could not invite Xia Qingrou. I did not know if Chen Hanwei would be angry.


    I immediately sent a message to Chen Hanwei, telling him the details.


    After two minutes, Chen Hanwei replied, ¡°Come to the gymnasium.¡±


    I braced myself and went to the gymnasium.


    Fortunately, the gymnasium was open at noon. There were many people playing basketball and badminton.


    Chen Hanwei was waiting for me at the door. He expressionlessly led me to the third floor of the gymnasium.


    The second and third floors were the facilities for the management of equipment. When we reached the second floor, there were not many people there. When we reached the third floor, we could not hear anything below at all. It was unlikely that anybody would be able to hear anything from the floors below.


    The equipment storage room on the third floor was divided into four rooms. Each room was filled with all kinds of equipment. Chen Hanwei brought me into one of the rooms and closed the door behind him. With a click, he even locked the door behind him.


    I immediately felt that something was wrong and said in fear, ¡°Teacher Chen, what are you¡­¡±


    Chen Hanwei turned around to look at me. His face was so gloomy that it seemed as though he had smeared a layer of ink on it. ¡°You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. You¡¯re really f*cking useless!¡±


    Before I could react, he suddenly slapped me across the face!


    I let out a blood-curdling scream. The slap was so hard that I fell to the ground!


    His strength was so great that I could not believe it. When he slapped me, it was as if he had been slapped by a metal bar that weighed over a hundred pounds!


    Cough cough!


    I was on the ground, feeling dizzy and coughing non-stop. When I finally managed to see clearly, I was shocked to discover that there was actually blood in my saliva on the floor, and there was quite a lot of it!


    Bang!


    Chen Hanwei took a step forward and gave me a diagonal kick to the left side of my waist!


    In that instant, I flipped three or four times and crashed into an iron basket that contained basketballs. I screamed in pain!


    I was in so much pain that I curled up like a shrimp!


    He only hit me twice, but I felt as if I had been hit hundreds of times by Fang Qian and the others. I even felt that even my internal organs were about to be destroyed!


    Chen Hanwei did not stop. He chased after me again, wanting to give me another kick.


    ¡°No!¡± I cried out in alarm and blocked in a panic.


    However, this time, he did not really kick me. Instead, he withdrew his foot.


    ¡°Remember clearly, this is just a small lesson.¡± He looked at me coldly. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you another chance. If you still can¡¯t do it, then prepare to go to prison!¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t¡­ can¡¯t get her¡­¡± I said with difficulty.


    ¡°F*ck you, you better get her out. Tomorrow night, if I can¡¯t f*ck her, I¡¯ll f*ck you!¡± Chen Hanwei was obviously angry. Profanities spewed out from his mouth.


    ¡°Huh?¡± I was stunned for a moment.


    Did he not say that he was only showing his sincerity to Teacher Xia?


    However, why did it sound like he was planning to get her into his bed tomorrow night?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m too lazy to play games with you. Let me tell you, I¡¯m definitely going to get this woman.¡± Chen Hanwei seemed to have realized that he had misspoken, but he did not hide it.


    Instead, he said fiercely, ¡°If you dare to fail again or ruin my plans, not only will I send you to prison, but I will also let you have a taste of a life worse than death!¡±

 Chapter 28 - Zheng Yuxun Pleads for Peace

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Only then did I finally understand.


    Chen Hanwei definitely has ulterior motives!


    He did not want to chase after teacher Xia, but to use despicable methods to obtain her body!


    After leaving the gym, I took a long time to recover from the pain.


    I had to say that when it came to delivering pain, those who have practiced martial arts were truly different!


    I foolishly thought that he was at least better than Yang Gang.


    However, now, it seemed that he was even worse than Yang Gang!


    Yang Gang was at least gentle towards Teacher Xia. He would not resist her requests.


    However, Chen Hanwei was a pervert!


    Phew¡­ Although I was hit, Teacher Xia did not get hurt.


    Tomorrow night, I definitely would not drag teacher Xia into the fire pit!


    However, in this way, I had to face Chen Hanwei¡¯s wraith. What could I do with such a short time?


    I was absent-minded the entire afternoon. My mind was in a mess.


    After the afternoon class, I walked out of the administrative building and looked at Xia Qingrou¡¯s office on the third floor. My mind was filled with complicated thoughts.


    The curtains were drawn and I could not see her.


    I sighed and was about to turn around to leave when someone slapped me from behind.


    I was shocked and turned around. I saw Zheng Yuxun looking at me with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, what are you doing here?¡± Zheng Yuxun asked me in a rare gentle tone.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡± I felt a little guilty, but then I felt a little strange. ¡°Why are you suddenly treating me so¡­ so¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not a tigress,¡± Zheng Yuxun said unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m always this kind and friendly!¡±


    ¡°If you say so,¡± I replied perfunctorily. However, in my heart, I was thinking that she was much worse than a tigress.


    ¡°Wait, could it be that you¡¯ve done something wrong and my cousin wants you to go see him?¡± Zheng Yuxun tilted her head and guessed.


    I did not want to bother with her anymore. I did not reply and turned around to leave.


    Unexpectedly, she caught up with me and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t leave. I still have something to tell you.¡±


    I said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun¡¯s expression darkened, but she quickly returned to normal and said, ¡°Let¡¯s bury the hatchet.¡±


    I immediately stopped.


    Zheng Yuxun also followed me and stopped. She met my astonished gaze. Without changing her expression, she said, ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. In the end, you¡¯re still considered a good person. At the very least, you¡¯re much better than that fellow Fang Qian. There¡¯s no point in bullying you all the time.¡±


    I furrowed my brows deeply. ¡°Are you hiding something?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun giggled. ¡°You¡¯re really smart. You¡¯ve guessed correctly! I want you to do me a favor and teach that Fang Qian a lesson. Didn¡¯t he cause you to suffer? Helping me is the same as helping yourself. Furthermore, I won¡¯t find trouble with you in the future. How about it? Isn¡¯t It worth it?¡±


    I finally understood what she meant.


    This girl was playing the game of unity. Previously, she looked for Fang Qian to deal with me. Now that she realized that Fang Qian was more hateful than me, she wanted to join forces with me to deal with Fang Qian!


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. How can I help you? Fang Qian can easily get two people to deal with me,¡± I said firmly.


    ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t fight, but there are other ways!¡± Zheng Yuxun said anxiously.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t help you,¡± I refused her. To me, this girl was no less annoying than Fang Qian!


    ¡°How about this? If you help me, not only will I forget about the past, but I will also help you win back Liang Xue¡¯s heart,¡± Zheng Yuxun said while rolling her eyes.


    ¡°What?!¡± I was shocked.


    Win back Liang Xue¡¯s heart?!


    If there was anything that I cared about more than Chen Hanwei¡¯s matter, it would be Liang Xue!


    ¡°How about it? Nobody else would be able to help you with this! You should know that Liang Xue and I are best friends!¡± Zheng Yuxun teased me proudly.


    Actually, it was a little too much to say that she and Liang Xue were best friends. At most, they were good friends.


    However, now, as long as there was a chance, I could not let it go!


    Based on my observations over the past few days, even if I helped settle the debt, Liang Xue would not shift her attention back to me¡­


    ¡°You said it!¡± I finally made up my mind. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your words after this.¡±


    ¡°Who do you think I am? I have always stood by my word!¡± Zheng Yuxun said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Alright, how do you want to deal with Fang Qian?¡± I suppressed my other thoughts and asked patiently.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Just let Fang Qian beat you up again.¡± Zheng Yuxun¡¯s smile became crafty.


    ¡°What?!¡± I cried out.


    After a few minutes, I finally understood what she was thinking.


    Actually, she was inspired by what I said before.


    As long as she recorded the video of Fang Qian beating me, she would use her connections to expel Fang Qian from the school.


    Naturally, she had connections with her cousin, Yang Gang.


    After hearing this, I was tempted.


    If I could really take revenge on Fang Qian like this and get him expelled, that would be the best!


    After thinking about it, I suddenly had an idea.


    Zheng Yuxun had Yang Gang¡¯s support. Yang Gang had a good relationship with the management of the school.. If she could help me solve Chen Hanwei¡¯s problem, it would be great!

 Chapter 29 - Do You Think I’m Stupid?

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    When I thought of this, I revealed a troubled expression and sighed. ¡°This is a good plan, but I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Zheng Yuxun¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Zhang Lu! What do you mean!? Didn¡¯t we have an agreement just now? Why did you suddenly go back on your word!?¡±


    I said with a bitter expression, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help. I even have trouble protecting myself, so how can I help you?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun was stunned. ¡°What do you mean by having trouble protecting yourself? What kind of trouble have you gotten yourself into?¡±


    I angrily said, ¡°What do you mean I¡¯ve gotten myself into trouble? It¡¯s someone else who¡¯s causing trouble for me!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun curled her lips. ¡°If you say so! What kind of trouble is it exactly?¡±


    I was delighted. Just as I was about to take the opportunity to explain, a cold male voice came from behind me. ¡°I say, look who it is. Isn¡¯t that Teacher Yang¡¯s cousin, Zheng Yuxun?¡±


    In that instant, I felt a chill run down my spine and was unable to move. I did not even dare to turn my head.


    It was Chen Hanwei¡¯s voice!


    When did this fellow arrive behind me?!


    Zheng Yuxun and I were currently behind a flowerbed. There were flowers and plants blocking our view, so it was not easy for anyone to see us. However, it was also difficult for us to notice if someone was approaching us.


    It was likely that Chen Hanwei had walked over while we were talking.


    ¡®How long has he been here? What did he hear?¡¯ I thought as my heart raced. ¡®The only fortunate thing is that I haven¡¯t said anything about him. Otherwise, if he hears me, then I¡¯ll be completely finished!¡¯


    Zheng Yuxun looked behind me and said in surprise, ¡°Teacher Chen! Why are you eavesdropping on our conversation here?!¡±


    Her cousin was a counselor, so her rank was higher than Chen Hanwei¡¯s. Therefore, she naturally would not be as restrained as an ordinary student.


    ¡°I was passing by and suddenly heard a very pleasant voice, so I couldn¡¯t help but come to see who it was,¡± Chen Hanwei said with a smile. ¡°With one glance, I recognized you due to your great beauty, Little Xun. Why, is this your boyfriend?¡±


    He was deliberately pretending not to know me!


    I knew very well that this fellow was here because of my conflict with him, so he came to keep an eye on me. I could only keep my mouth shut.


    Zheng Yuxun pouted. ¡°He¡¯s not worthy of me. Hmph! No way I will take him as my boyfriend!¡±


    Chen Hanwei smiled. ¡°You gave me a fright. So he¡¯s not your boyfriend. Then, can I pursue you?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun blushed and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re a teacher, and I¡¯m a student. We can¡¯t do this!¡±


    Although she was saying no, her reaction seemed to be saying yes.


    I thought to myself, ¡®Could it be that she actually liked this shameless person, Chen Hanwei?¡¯


    However, thinking about it, it made sense. At the end of the day, Chen Hanwei was quite good-looking and had a good physique. Within the three ¡®main categories¡¯ of tall, rich, and handsome, he was at least tall and handsome. Regardless of his character or background, it was normal for him to be popular with girls.


    Chen Hanwei continued to speak from behind me. ¡°What era is it? Why do you still care about this? Little Xun, you¡¯re a little old-fashioned.¡±


    Zheng Yuxun blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m not old-fashioned!¡±


    Chen Hanwei deliberately provoked her. ¡°Then do you dare to go on a date with me? If you¡¯re afraid, then forget it.¡±


    Zheng Yuxun blushed and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of! Let¡¯s go to the movies tomorrow night. Whoever that doesn¡¯t show up is a bastard turtle!¡±


    In an instant, Chen Hanwei quieted down.


    I was stunned for a moment. Then, I was overjoyed.


    If she wanted to go to the movies with Chen Hanwei tomorrow night, then that would mean that his plans with Teacher Xia¡¯s matter would fail, right?


    This was also the reason why Chen Hanwei did not reply for a moment!


    Holy shit!


    Zheng Yuxun was really my lucky star! I had my plans with her, but before I could say anything, she ¡®took the initiative¡¯ to help me!


    Chen Hanwei had himself to blame. If he did not tease Zheng Yuxun, she would not have challenged him to a date.


    After a long while, Chen Hanwei reluctantly said, ¡°Why tomorrow? Can¡¯t it bet tonight?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun glanced at me. ¡°I have something to do tonight. It¡¯s very important. I can only do it tomorrow. Teacher Chen, are you saying you don¡¯t dare? If you don¡¯t dare, you can just say so. Hehe¡­¡±


    Chen Hanwei was also a person with a strong sense of self-respect. He paused for a moment and said firmly, ¡°Tomorrow night it is. What movie do you want to watch? Contact me later. I¡¯ll buy the tickets!¡±


    A few minutes later, Chen Hanwei left.


    For the entire time, I did not dare to turn my head to look at him.


    After he left, I received a message from him. There was only one sentence on it.


    [Watch your mouth.]


    How could I not understand what he meant? He was warning me not to tell anyone about this, or else I would bear the consequences.


    Zheng Yuxun, who was opposite me, said angrily, ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Why are you looking at your phone!¡±


    I remembered what I wanted to do. I put my phone away and said, ¡°I can help you, but how badly do you want Fang Qian to beat me up?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°It¡¯s best if he can break a few bones or something. It¡¯ll be even better you¡¯re bleeding from your mouth!¡±


    My expression changed. ¡°What?! Are you messing with him or me?!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun¡¯s eyes sparkled, she did not dare to look at me. She stared at the flower beside her. ¡°Of course, he has to hit you hard enough before I can guarantee that he will be expelled. If he hits you lightly, the school will at most give him a warning or something. That would be a waste of effort.¡±


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this girl wanted to kill two birds with one stone. I decisively said, ¡°No! If you¡¯re looking for someone to sacrifice his bones or something, then find someone else.¡±


    What a joke!


    I was not an idiot.. Breaking bones? Why did she not do it herself? How could she be so casual about something like this?

 Chapter 30 - Falling Into a Trap

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Zheng Yuxun stomped her feet and said, ¡°Zhang Lu, are you a man? You won¡¯t die just because you break some bones, right? I¡¯ll cover your medical expenses. Okay? That should be enough, right?¡±


    I said with a straight face, ¡°If you really want to make such a big commotion, then I have another way. You don¡¯t need me. You can do it yourself. Furthermore, you don¡¯t need to break any bones.¡±


    Zheng Yuxun became anxious. ¡°How can that be! If you don¡¯t get beaten up, then my plan¡­¡±


    She paused halfway through her sentence. It was obvious that she had misspoken.


    I had no doubt that this girl had a devious plan. She had wanted to use this to take revenge on me as well as Fang Qian. She really thought that I was an idiot.


    I pretended to turn around and prepared to leave. ¡°No, forget it.¡±


    Zheng Yuxun panicked and pulled me back. ¡°Don¡¯t go! I¡¯ll listen to your plan, alright?¡±


    I turned around and looked at her. ¡°My plan is that you seduce Fang Qian and let him sleep with you. Then, you¡¯ll get the evidence and accuse him of rape. I guarantee that the school will expel him!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun was stunned.


    After a moment, her face turned red and she said angrily, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! I¡¯m a girl, how can you joke about such things!¡±


    I coldly said, ¡°You can take risks with my ribs, but I take risks with your body? Let¡¯s get this straight. Don¡¯t expect me to agree to ridiculous plans of breaking bones or something like that!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun had no choice but to say, ¡°Alright then, as long as he hits you, it should be enough. Damn it! I¡¯ve never seen such a disobedient boy like you. I¡¯m so angry!¡±


    As the prettiest girl in class, she had a lot of authority. Basically, she could ask a random boy to help her with something, and no one would reject her.


    There were indeed very few people like me who had repeatedly clashed with her and refused to listen to her.


    Perhaps this was also the reason why she had been targeting me all this while!


    I thought, ¡®Who cares about her? I won¡¯t let anyone break my bones anyway!¡¯


    Zheng Yuxun¡¯s plan was very simple. Tonight, she would reconcile with Fang Qian. Of course, this was only a lie.


    After she reconciled with him, she would ask Fang Qian to beat me up again. If he beat me up, she would agree to be his girlfriend.


    I gave it some thought. I felt that this plan was quite straightforward, so I agreed.


    At 7:30 pm, as expected, Fang Qian went to the little bamboo forest as promised.


    Zheng Yuxun was waiting inside, while I had been hiding far away to observe the situation.


    Fang Qian, this fellow, was obviously not seriously injured. When he arrived, he walked very quickly, obviously very excited.


    However, it was probably because he had been beaten up the previous night, he had two people with him today.


    I glanced at the time. According to Zheng Yuxun, ten minutes after Fang Qian entered, I would pretend to pass by the side of the bamboo forest. Then, she would ask Fang Qian to drag me into the bamboo forest and beat me up.


    Ten minutes later, I walked over as promised. I hurriedly walked past the bamboo forest.


    Strangely, no one came out to drag me into the bamboo forest.


    Did Zheng Yuxun not see me? Or did I walk too fast?


    Just as I was hesitating whether I should go over and walk again, I suddenly heard the sound of crying coming from the forest.


    I was shocked. This sounded like Zheng Yuxun¡¯s crying!


    Could there be an accident?


    I did not dare to delay any longer and rushed into the bamboo forest. Before long, I was in the middle of the forest and was shocked!


    The forest was dark, but I could still barely see.


    At this moment, Zheng Yuxun was sitting on the ground. Her clothes were half-tattered, and she was crying as she put her clothes back on!


    F*ck!


    Before I came in, was she stripped naked?!


    ¡°Zheng Yuxun!¡± I cried out and pounced over.


    ¡°Zhang Lu¡­ I¡¯m finished¡­¡± Zheng Yuxun cried with panic as she hugged me.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± I could feel the soft touch of her body and could not help but feel a jolt in my heart.


    ¡°He¡­ He¡¯s an animal!¡± Zheng Yuxun cried loudly.


    After a long while, I finally knew what had happened.


    Fang Qian did not behave as we expected. He was not fooled by her ¡®reconciliation¡¯. Instead, as soon as he came here, he exposed her plan!


    Only she and I knew about this plan. Logically speaking, Fang Qian should not have known about it.


    However, he did know about it.


    Moreover, after he exposed it, he immediately had someone hold and gag her. He did an extremely vile thing to her.


    We thought that since Zheng Yuxun had Yang Gang as her backing, Fang Qian would not dare to do anything to her. However, things were unexpected.


    ¡°You¡¯re saying that he took a nude photo of you?¡± After I heard that, I was dumbfounded.


    That fellow, Fang Qian¡­ He was actually able to control his own penis and did not rape her immediately?


    If he could obtain her nude photos, it would mean that he had something on her. Then, he would slowly break through her psychological defenses and possess her. When that time comes, it would no longer be considered as rape.


    He could even force her to be his girlfriend so that he could slowly enjoy her. Would that not be great?


    From the looks of it, Fang Qian was not as brainless as he appeared to be.


    ¡°I¡¯m finished¡­ sob sob¡­ if my parents find out about this, they¡¯ll definitely beat me to death¡­ sob sob¡­¡± Zheng Yuxun cried as she hugged me, her delicate body trembling non-stop. ¡°What should I do now¡­ Zhang Lu¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll think of another way.¡± I could not help but feel my heart soften. I subconsciously hugged her and comforted her gently. No matter what, she was just a girl. It was indeed pitiful for her to get into so much trouble.


    At this moment, she suddenly screamed, ¡°Help! Don¡¯t! Don¡¯t rape me!¡±


    I was stunned and looked at her in shock. I saw that although she was still crying, there was a treacherous look in her eyes.


    In an instant, my whole body shook.


    I had been tricked!

 Chapter 31 - Recording

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The sound of footsteps came from behind the bamboo bushes not far away. At the same time, Fang Qian shouted, ¡°Beat this rapist to death!¡±


    At the same time, a beam of light shone towards me and Zheng Yuxun, enveloping us within!


    I struggled with all my might, trying to break free from Zheng Yuxun¡¯s embrace, who was hugging me tightly.


    However, this instead created the illusion of me grabbing onto her, as if I was really going to rape her!


    Whoosh!!


    Someone swung a stick at me and hit me right on the head!


    I screamed and fell to the ground.


    Zheng Yuxun finally let go of me and retreated to the side in panic. She cried, ¡°Fang Qian, save me! Zhang Lu¡­ He wants to rape me!¡±


    I was on the ground, and my head was dizzy from the heavy blow just now.


    How could this be?


    I could see from the corner of my eye that Fang Qian was holding his phone with the flashlight on. Meanwhile, his two lackeys were surrounding me. They were both holding sticks in their hands and were beating me up.


    I was tricked.


    I never expected that Zheng Yuxun, who was asking me for help, would secretly cooperate with Fang Qian!


    She did not want to harm Fang Qian at all. She wanted to harm me!


    Now that they were going to accuse me of attempted rape, my life was completely over!


    My vision turned dark. I could not hold on any longer, and I fainted.


    When I woke up again, the sky was already bright.


    I felt like I had only been unconscious for a short while, but it was already morning!


    I was still lying on the ground in the bamboo forest, but there were a few middle-aged men standing around me.


    One of them was Yang Gang, and the person next to him was the dean of our department!


    Beside them, Zheng Yuxun was leaning on Fang Qian¡¯s shoulder with a terrified expression.


    Fang Qian was like a hero as he gently patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    His two lackeys sneered as they stood beside him.


    ¡°He¡¯s awake. He¡¯s fine.¡± A person was squatting in front of me and was checking on my condition. It was the school doctor.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, how dare you use violence against Zheng Yuxun!¡± Yang Gang was furious as he pointed at me and cursed. He did not care about the dean or the other people present. All sorts of profanities came out of his mouth.


    I was speechless, and I felt cold all.


    What could I say?


    Tell them that I was framed?


    Who would believe it?!


    Especially when I recalled Fang Qian¡¯s actions last night. He was probably holding his phone not just for the flashlight, but to record the scene of Zheng Yuxun struggling in my arms and calling for help. This would confirm my crime!


    When I thought about it carefully, there were actually so many warning signs.


    She actually tried to be friendly with me. This was not normal in itself. I hated that I believed her.


    Moreover, in the forest, she said that Fang Qian knew about the plan. This was a plan that only she and I knew about. How could Fang Qian know about it?


    Only now did I realize that it was just an excuse. It was so that I would not be suspicious of the naked photo incident that she had created. She wanted me to hug her and comfort her so that she could pretend like I was raping her!


    I was too stupid.


    No, it was not that I was too stupid, it was that they were too evil!


    Why? Why did the heavens turn their backs against good people like me? Why help villains like them?!


    I laughed bitterly, feeling extremely sad.


    Chen Hanwei, Fang Qian, and Zheng Yuxun. They were clearly the bad ones, but I was the one who suffered!


    Were there still good people in this world? Was there still justice to speak of? Could it be that only the bad people could survive in this world?


    ¡°Our school actually produced such a student! If word gets out, our reputation will be tarnished!¡± The dean beside him shouted angrily with a livid face.


    ¡°This kind of student must be expelled! No, not only expelled, but we also have to call the police and send him to jail!¡± Yang Gang gnashed his teeth and said.


    ¡°Call the police?¡± the Dean hesitated. ¡°If we call the police, then we won¡¯t be able to hide the fact that there¡¯s a rapist in our school.¡±


    On the other side, Zheng Yuxun suddenly burst into tears, her face resting on Fang Qian¡¯s chest.


    This evil woman actually wanted me to go to jail. Now that she suddenly burst into tears, it was obvious that she wanted to put pressure on the dean!


    Yang Gang said angrily, ¡°Dean, if we don¡¯t send this kind of scum to jail, how are we going to explain to the victim? Personally, I insist on calling the police!¡±


    The dean revealed a troubled expression and hesitated for a moment.


    I let out a long breath and felt as if my heart had died.


    It was all over. Regardless of whether I was expelled or imprisoned, what difference did it make to me?


    At this moment, a male voice suddenly sounded, ¡°Dean, I¡¯m afraid that this matter isn¡¯t that simple.¡±


    Everyone was stunned and turned their heads to look.


    Even I, who was lying on the ground, could not help but turn around to look at the source of the voice. I was slightly stunned.


    Chen Hanwei raised his head and puffed out his chest. He strode over and stood beside me. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this student, Zhang Lu, has been framed!¡±


    The forest quieted down in an instant.


    Even Zheng Yuxun stopped crying.


    Yang Gang was the first to react. He glared at Chen Hanwei and said, ¡°Teacher Chen, what right do you have to say such words?¡±


    Chen Hanwei sneered and said, ¡°Teacher Yang, this is your student. The first thing you did was not think about finding out the truth. Instead, you listened to the false accusations. As a counselor, you¡¯re really unqualified!¡±


    The two of them were bickering, but I completely understood.


    After all, Chen Hanwei liked Xia Qingrou, and Yang could be considered his love rival.


    However, why did Chen Hanwei suddenly appear to save me? I could not make heads or tails of it.


    He was definitely not such a good person!


    On the other side, Fang Qian could not help but shout, ¡°We witnessed it with our own eyes, and we even recorded it. There¡¯s video evidence!¡±


    Chen Hanwei glanced at him and said coldly, ¡°Did I say you can interrupt when I¡¯m talking?¡±


    Fang Qian, who was usually arrogant and domineering, quivered and shut his mouth. He did not dare to say anything more and was terrified.


    On the side, the dean asked in puzzlement, ¡°Teacher Chen, you said that he was innocent. Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Yang Gang said coldly, ¡°He has no evidence!¡±


    Chen Hanwei raised his eyebrows, took out his phone, and tapped on the screen a few times.


    Then, a conversation came out from the phone.


    ¡°Tell me quickly, what¡¯s your plan to get him expelled expel?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not just expulsion. That guy is so detestable, how can it be enough to just expel him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to beat him to death?¡±


    ¡°If I beat him to death, I would also be responsible, right? I want to send him to prison!¡±


    Chen Hanwei tapped on the screen again, and his voice stopped.


    Everyone present had their mouths agape, unable to make a sound!


    The first voice was Fang Qian¡¯s voice.


    The second voice was Zheng Yuxun¡¯s!


    A few seconds later, Fang Qian said in shock, ¡°This¡­ how is this possible! Where did you record¡­ record this?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun¡¯s face was pale as she covered her mouth. She was clearly in a mess.


    Chen Hanwei ignored them and looked at Yang Gang with a smile. ¡°Teacher Yang, you should be able to recognize these two voices, right? This is only the beginning. What do you think the rest of the content is?¡±


    Yang Gang¡¯s face turned green. He opened his mouth but could not say a word.


    The dean at the side said in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on?¡±

 Chapter 32 - I Want to Protect Her

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Chen Hanwei tapped on the screen again, and the recording immediately continued.


    ¡°Can you really do it?¡± It was Fang Qian¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Hmph, if you look down on me, I can make you suffer!¡± Zheng Yuxun¡¯s voice could be heard.


    ¡°Hehe, stop bragging. Can you do it? Tell me how you¡¯re going to do it.¡±


    ¡°You have to promise not to tell anyone. I¡¯m meeting you in such a secret place because I don¡¯t want anyone to see us interact before the plan is implemented.¡±


    ¡°Heh, you¡¯re so afraid of people seeing you. Why didn¡¯t you just call me directly?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In the recording, Zheng Yuxun suddenly went silent.


    I was stunned. Was she so stupid that she did not even think that she could make a phone call?


    After a few seconds, someone spoke again.


    ¡°Fine, fine, forget it. Looking at your dumbfounded expression, I almost want to laugh. I really don¡¯t have confidence in your plan.¡±


    ¡°My plan is perfect! As long as you do as I say, it will definitely work! Listen, I have already made an agreement with Zhang Lu. We agreed to get you expelled.¡±


    ¡°What!?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I was just fooling him. I wanted him to think that we were working together.¡±


    After that, Zheng Yuxun explained her plan in detail.


    Everything was as I had guessed. She had planned this fake rape incident, using Fang Qian as a witness. Fang Qian was supposed to record the entire incident.


    If one were to calm down and analyze this girl¡¯s plan, one would find many flaws.


    However, none of us were Sherlock Holmes. We were just ordinary students. There were many things that we did not consider thoroughly!


    As a result, I had stepped into her little trap perfectly¡­


    After she finished speaking, Fang Qian said in surprise in the recording, ¡°Zheng Yuxun, you¡¯re so sinister! I suddenly feel a little afraid to work with you. You won¡¯t plot against me after this, right?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the great Zheng Yuxun. If you¡¯re too timid, then forget it. I¡¯ll find someone else to help.¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t say that I wouldn¡¯t help. However, if I help you, do I get any benefits? I don¡¯t have a grudge against Zhang Lu. The last time he lied to me, I already taught him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°What kind of benefits do you want?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you have to be my girlfriend. It¡¯s only natural for me to help my girlfriend.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I agree!¡±


    Chen Hanwei immediately stopped the video.


    ¡°Dean, you should understand what¡¯s going on now.¡± He looked at Fang Qian and Zheng Yuxun with a cold smile. ¡°The two of them are basically framing Zhang Lu!¡±


    The entire forest was so quiet that even a small breeze could be heard clearly.


    My mood instantly went from hell to heaven. I was pleasantly surprised.


    I did not expect that Chen Hanwei would actually have such irrefutable evidence!


    Moreover, I did not expect that he would be the one to save me in the end!


    However, after much thought, I finally understood why he saved me. It was because I was still useful to him.


    If I was expelled or even imprisoned, how would I help him with Teacher Xia?


    According to my estimation, after he overheard the conversation between Zheng Yuxun and me yesterday, he did not leave. Instead, he became suspicious and eavesdropped in the dark.


    In fact, after Zheng Yuxun and I separated, he even followed her and recorded the conversation between her and Fang Qian.


    When Zheng Yuxun met up with Fang Qian, it was definitely in a secretive place.


    The meaning of ¡®secretive¡¯ was that it was not easy for others to see them. Naturally, there were many places to hide in a place like that. Chen Hanwei could easily hide and eavesdrop on them.


    ¡°Nonsense! This is simply nonsense!¡± The dean¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Yang Gang. ¡°Teacher Yang, I¡¯m waiting for you to give me an explanation for this matter!¡±


    He turned around and left, ignoring everyone else.


    I sighed in my heart.


    As expected, Yang Gang had a good relationship with the dean.


    At first glance, the dean was blaming Yang Gang. In reality, he was actually handing over this matter to Yang Gang.


    One had to know that Zheng Yuxun was Yang Gang¡¯s cousin. If he were to be in charge of this, it would naturally be reduced to a small matter.


    As expected, Yang Gang turned to look at Fang Qian and Zheng Yuxun awkwardly. He said unhappily, ¡°How can you make such a joke! It¡¯s not funny! You guys, come with me to the office!¡±


    He did not even have the slightest intention of apologizing for scolding me. He just left.


    The school doctor saw that the situation was not right and quickly left as well.


    Fang Qian and Zheng Yuxun looked at each other. The latter turned to glare at me and cursed in a low voice, ¡°Consider yourself lucky!¡±


    Only then did they leave the forest together with Yang Gang.


    In the blink of an eye, only Chen Hanwei and I were left in the forest.


    ¡°Heh, to call such a vile matter a ¡®joke¡¯, this fellow is really biased.¡± Chen Hanwei smiled coldly.


    I did not say anything, but I knew what he meant.


    Yang Gang wanted to downplay this matter as if nothing had happened.


    However, there was nothing I could do. After all, I was just a poor student.


    When it was disadvantageous to me, Yang Gang was as fierce as a tiger.


    When it was disadvantageous to his cousin, he was as magnanimous as a Buddha!


    ¡°If you¡¯re not dead, get up!¡± Chen Hanwei turned to look at me with a cold expression. ¡°You¡¯re really trash. You can¡¯t even protect yourself. It¡¯s really embarrassing! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re still useful, don¡¯t even think that I would even look at trash like you!¡±


    I did not say anything. I got up from the ground and silently dusted off the mud on my body.


    ¡°Remember, you have to get Xia Qingrou on a date tonight. Otherwise, you can start preparing for your life in jail!¡± Chen Hanwei said viciously.


    I had completely lost the joy of having just escaped danger. I felt helpless.


    With that, I could no longer delay the appointment with Teacher Xia!


    Sigh, things were truly unpredictable in this world. In the end, nothing changed.


    During class in the morning, Fang Qian and Zheng Yuxun went to class as if nothing had happened. As expected, they did not receive any punishment.


    Yang Gang, who was in class, also acted as if nothing had happened.


    However, I did not have the mood to care about this. I was only thinking about how to help Xia Qingrou avoid this disaster.


    I had to ask her out, or else I would be finished.


    However, after I succeeded, I could not allow Chen Hanwei to hurt her!


    Or, could there be another way?


    Suddenly, an idea struck me.


    I had an idea!


    In the afternoon, I went to look for Xia Qingrou again and brought up the matter of inviting her to a meal.


    Xia Qingrou frowned. ¡°Why are you still thinking about this?¡±


    I lied, ¡°My mother said that she would feel bad if she did not repay such a good teacher like you. We don¡¯t have much money, but at least, let us treat you to a meal. Teacher Xia, please go. Otherwise, my mother will definitely scold me for being useless.¡±


    Xia Qingrou thought for a moment before she finally nodded. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    I heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was done!


    After leaving her office, I immediately left the school and found a mobile phone card seller. I endured the pain and spent 20 yuan to buy a new card.


    Normally, to get a new card, one needed to register with their real name in the system. However, behind our school, there were specialized vendors who had a large number of non-real name cards. It was not too expensive, and it was easy to get hold of one.


    However, 20 yuan was almost two days of my living expenses. It still stung a little.


    However, as long as I could help Miss Xia without implicating myself, then this money was worth it!


    I loaded my new card and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now I just have to wait for dark!

 Chapter 33 - Drugging

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    At 7 pm, I waited for Miss Xia in a private room on the second floor of a Chinese restaurant in the city.


    The moment I saw her enter the private room, I was stunned.


    Teacher Xia actually changed into a new dress just to come for dinner. It was tight and perfectly accentuated her moving figure!


    Seeing that I had been staring at her, Xia Qingrou blushed and said, ¡°Why did you find such a good place? This must cost a lot of money, right?¡±


    I immediately came back to my senses, but I still could not help but say, ¡°Teacher Xia, you¡¯re really beautiful¡­¡±


    Xia Qingrou giggled and walked to the small square table. ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I¡¯m already old!¡±


    I shook my head firmly. ¡°No! You¡¯re the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen!¡±


    Xia Qingrou looked overjoyed, but she said, ¡°Stop trying to make me happy. Don¡¯t you have very beautiful girls in your class? Like Zheng Yuxun, and your girlfriend, Liang Xue.¡±


    I did not expect her to know that I had a girlfriend.


    To be fair, Zheng Yuxun¡¯s beauty was not much inferior to Teacher Xia¡¯s. However, even though Liang Xue was quite attractive, they were not on the same level. At most, she could be considered above average.


    Hence, I still shook my head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. They don¡¯t have your temperament. People say that true beauty consists of both inner and outer beauty. You¡¯re the kind of girl who¡¯s as beautiful inside as you are on the outside.¡±


    Xia Qingrou pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re flattering me. I¡¯m really not as good as you think.¡±


    I did not understand what she meant, but I did not want to think about it. I quickly imitated the gentleman on TV and pulled out a chair for her to sit down.


    Then, I returned to my seat and allowed her to order food.


    A few minutes later, the waiter left with the menu. I could not help but say, ¡°Teacher Xia, you only ordered cheap dishes. How is that enough to eat?¡±


    She only ordered one vegetable dish and one soup. The two added up to less than 30 yuan.


    It was not that I was generous, but I was not the one spending money tonight. That was why I had made up my mind early on to make Chen Hanwei pay more.


    It would be a waste not to take advantage of this kind of person!


    So, when I ordered for myself, I ordered a dozen dishes, including a signature dish. The total was more than 500 yuan!


    Xia Qingrou reprimanded me. ¡°I have to criticize you. Why did you order so many dishes? We can¡¯t finish them. It¡¯ll be a waste later.¡±


    I chuckled and did not say anything.


    Teacher Xia obviously had more social experience than me. She quickly found a topic to talk about with me.


    Ten minutes later, the dishes were served one after another. There were even drinks.


    When the waiter finally brought the drinks, Chen Hanwei appeared at the door. He stuck his head out in surprise and said, ¡°Zhang Lu! Why are you eating here¡­ eh? Teacher Xia!¡±


    Xia Qingrou stood up in shock. ¡°Teacher Chen, why are you here too?¡±


    Chen Hanwei walked in with a smile. After the waiter left, he closed the door and said, ¡°I had an appointment with a friend to eat here, but he stood me up. I was just about to go home, but I didn¡¯t expect to bump into you guys.¡±


    Xia Qingrou said in surprise, ¡°So teacher Chen knows Zhang Lu?¡±


    Chen Hanwei walked to my side and patted my shoulder. ¡°You can say that. He helped me with a small favor, and I helped him as well. We can be considered friends, right, Zhang Lu?¡±


    I nodded without any change in expression. ¡°Yes, Teacher Chen has indeed helped me with a big favor.¡±


    This was our agreement to prevent teacher Xia from getting suspicious.


    Sure enough, Xia Qingrou revealed a look of realization.


    ¡°Oh right, Teacher Chen, why don¡¯t we eat together?¡± I followed the plan and took the initiative to ask.


    ¡°Is¡­ is that okay? Your dinner with Teacher Xia¡­¡± Chen Hanwei hesitated.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since we¡¯ve already ordered so much, we can have more people here.¡± Xia Qingrou pursed her lips into a smile.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll respectfully accept your request! Haha!¡± Chen Hanwei happily agreed.


    Everything went very smoothly.


    The three of us happily ate. Chen Hanwei was very talkative and completely dominated the dinner table. From time to time, he would make Teacher Xia chuckle. At the same time, he did not neglect me. He was just like an ordinary and passionate good person.


    As I was playing along, I was pondering in my heart. ¡®What exactly is he going to do to Teacher Xia?¡¯


    He did not tell me this part, he only said that we would know when the time came.


    Halfway through eating, Chen Hanwei was still diligently filling our drinks.


    When was pouring soy milk for Teacher Xia, he accidentally knocked her chopsticks onto the ground.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Chen Hanwei hurriedly apologized.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Just ask the waiter to get a new pair.¡± Teacher Xia did not care and bent down to pick it up.


    Just as she bent down, Chen Hanwei suddenly took out a white pill from his pocket and placed it into her soy milk cup.


    My entire body trembled.


    He was trying to drug her!


    Chen Hanwei gave me a look, indicating that I should not speak.


    I immediately nodded vigorously to show that I understood and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask the waiter to change the chopsticks.¡±


    I got up and left the private room. I told the waiter outside about this matter.


    After the waiter left, I took out my phone and sent out a message that I had already edited.


    After I sent it out, I let out a long sigh of relief. I put my phone away and returned to the private room.


    Teacher Xia did not notice that someone had drugged her at all. She directly picked up her cup and took a big gulp.


    Chen Hanwei sat back down. His eyes lit up.


    I pretended that I did not know anything and continued to eat my food.


    It was such a good meal. If I did not finish it, it would be a total waste.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, you can really eat.¡± After eating for a while, Teacher Xia suddenly laughed.


    I was stunned. I looked up at her and realized that her cheeks were red. She sounded like she was drunk and her voice was much more frivolous than before.


    I guessed that the medicine had taken effect.


    I had thought that it was some medicine that could make her unconscious. It seemed that the effects of the medicine were different.


    ¡°Teacher Xia, Zhang Lu is saving food. It¡¯s a good thing that children from poor families know how to save.¡± Chen Hanwei smiled as he said this. He reached out and patted the back of Xia Qingrou¡¯s hand gently.


    This was a very bold interaction. Before this, the two of them had only talked and never touched each other.


    However, Xia Qingrou did not care. Instead, she smiled and drank another mouthful of soy milk. She said, ¡°Teacher Chen, do you know? You¡¯re actually quite handsome. Why don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? Do you want me to introduce you to someone?¡±


    Chen Hanwei smiled and said, ¡°I have a sweetheart.¡±


    Xia Qingrou said in surprise, ¡°Really? Who is it? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? She must be beautiful!¡±


    Chen Hanwei picked up his drink, took a sip, and smiled without saying a word.


    Xia Qingrou was completely drunk as she said coquettishly, ¡°You¡¯re still keeping me in suspense! Tell me quickly! Is it someone I know? Ah, is it Teacher Xu?¡±

 Chapter 34 - Ruining His Plans

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I almost spat out the food in my mouth.


    She did not drink alcohol, yet she was so drunk. She even said such frivolous words. It reminded me of her that night.


    However, that night, she was stimulated by her friend. Also, she drank a lot of alcohol, that was why she became so bold.


    However, she did not drink a single drop tonight!


    It seemed that the medicine that Chen Hanwei had given her had an extraordinary effect!


    I felt a little anxious.


    The effect of the medicine had come too quickly, and I did not know when the person I had informed would arrive. If it was too late, it would be troublesome!


    At this moment, Chen Hanwei said something that shocked me. ¡°Teacher Xia, don¡¯t be modest. You¡¯re better than her.¡±


    Teacher Xia¡¯s face was red as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡±


    I was surprised when I heard that. When I looked at her, I realized that she had a dazed look in her eyes.


    It seemed that her consciousness had started to become fuzzy. Otherwise, how could she have said such a thing!


    However, Chen Hanwei said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±


    Teacher Xia tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°Really? Hehe¡­¡± as she said that, she took her soy milk and drank the entire cup.


    Chen Hanwei narrowed his eyes. ¡°You can be my girlfriend.¡±


    Teacher Xia did not seem to hear him. She touched her cheeks and said, ¡°Why is it so hot here? I¡¯m sweating!¡±


    A strange look flashed in Chen Hanwei¡¯s eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s hot, you should take off your clothes. It¡¯ll be more cooling that way.¡±


    I was shocked.


    F*ck!


    Hey! I¡¯m still here!


    Teacher Xia was stunned for a moment. She did not scold him or reject him. Instead, she touched her dress and pouted. ¡°It¡¯s hard to take off this dress. Why don¡¯t you help me¡­¡±


    Chen Hanwei could not suppress the excitement on his face any longer. He turned to look at me. ¡°Why are you still here? Get lost!¡±


    I was shocked, but I could only put down my chopsticks and stand up. I was prepared to walk out.


    I was extremely anxious.


    From the looks of it, the moment I walked out of the door, he would definitely start abusing Teacher Xia!


    I was thinking anxiously, ¡®Where is that fellow? Why hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?!¡¯


    ¡°Eh, Zhang Lu, Why are you leaving? Didn¡¯t I ask you to help me?¡±


    Just as I walked past Teacher Xia, she suddenly looked at me in surprise.


    I was stunned. I turned my head to look at her, then looked at Chen Hanwei.


    The latter was also stunned. Obviously, he was the same as me. We both thought that she was asking him for help.


    It proved that after the effects of the drug took effect, to Teacher Xia, I was more attractive than Chen Hanwei!


    Chen Hanwei obviously thought of this. When he looked at me, his gaze became a little fierce.


    It was said that when men became jealous, they would do terrible things.


    ¡°What are you still standing there for?! Hurry up and help me!¡± Teacher Xia urged.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, why aren¡¯t you helping her?¡± Chen Hanwei¡¯s voice revealed a strong sense of hostility.


    ¡°I¡­ I still have something to do. I¡¯ll let Teacher Chen help you.¡± I regained my senses and quickly said as I walked out.


    ¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Unexpectedly, Teacher Xia pulled me back and said in a sweet voice.


    I was scared out of my wits.


    If I were to take her away, Chen Hanwei would just kill me!


    ¡°Zhang Lu isn¡¯t going anywhere. He¡¯s just going to the washroom,¡± Chen Hanwei said coldly.


    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m going to the washroom. Teacher Xia, wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± My scalp went numb and I quickly agreed.


    ¡°Hehe, I want to go too. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Teacher Xia pulled me back to hold on to me.


    Chen Hanwei¡¯s face was as dark as ink. Finally, he could not hold it in any longer and dragged her away from me. He winked at me and said to Xia Qingrou, ¡°Stop fooling around. He¡¯s going to the men¡¯s washroom. You can¡¯t go.¡±


    Xia Qingrou was completely drunk. She leaned into his embrace and looked up at him. She giggled. ¡°I can go too. It¡¯s more fun there¡­¡±


    ¡®Fun? You¡¯re about to be played by Chen Hanwei!¡¯ I thought as I turned around. With a bitter expression, I walked out of the private room, closing the door behind me.


    Of course, I did not want to leave now. However, Chen Hanwei¡¯s gaze seemed to have the intention of giving me an ultimatum. If I did not leave now, he would definitely kill me!


    At this moment, I suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps coming from the staircase not far away!


    I was shocked at first but immediately rejoiced.


    He had finally arrived!


    I had nowhere to hide. In a moment of desperation, I pushed open the door of another private room and hid inside.


    Fortunately, there was no one inside. I closed the door until only a thin line was left. I peeked outside.


    Not long after, I saw a familiar figure rush into the private room just now. He suddenly pushed open the door and roared, ¡°Chen Hanwei! Let go of my f*cking girlfriend!¡±


    The person who came was Yang Gang.


    I had sent that message to him.


    In the message, I attached a photo that I secretly took. It was a photo of Chen Hanwei and Teacher Xia.


    This guy obviously knew what Chen Hanwei was thinking, so he rushed over as fast as he could.


    Since I used a new card, Yang Gang did not know that I was the one who sent the message.


    At the same time, I was not there when it happened, so Chen Hanwei would not suspect that I was the culprit.


    This way, I could help Teacher Xia and avoid exposing myself, killing two birds with one stone!


    There was a commotion on the other side.


    In less than a minute, the sound of a table being flipped could be heard.


    I could not see what was going on in the private room over there, but just by hearing the commotion, I knew that the two sides were in a heated argument.


    As soon as the commotion started, a few waiters and security guards immediately surrounded them.


    Then, something unexpected happened.


    Yang Gang ran out of the private room in a fluster, and a security guard almost flew out of the door!


    I was stunned for a moment, but then I realized something.


    Chen Hanwei flew into a rage out of humiliation and started fighting!


    Yang Gang knew how powerful he was, so he ran quickly, but the security guards did not know that!


    In the next few minutes, I saw Chen Hanwei¡¯s bravery again.


    He single-handedly beat up a few waiters and security guards. They were all in a sorry state!


    In the chaos between the two sides, everyone left the private room and fought along the corridor, alerting the people in the other private rooms.


    In an instant, the corridor was extremely chaotic!


    I took this opportunity to run out of the hiding place and into the private room over there. I carried the confused Teacher Xia in my arms like a princess and took advantage of the chaos to escape from the restaurant..

 Chapter 35 - First Time

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I had to say, Teacher Xia was really heavy.


    I carried her out of the restaurant. I was so tired that I almost fell to the ground. I had no choice but to put her down.


    ¡°Hehe, Zhang Lu, you¡¯re really handsome¡­¡± Teacher Xia acted as if she did not know anything. She held my face with both hands and looked at me in a daze. Her smile revealed a particularly seductive infatuation.


    ¡°Teacher Xia, stop messing around. Go home, okay?¡± I did not have the mood to mess around with her and tried to persuade her to go home.


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not going back! I want to follow you¡­¡± Xia Qingrou said as she leaned against me.


    From her current state, it would be difficult for her to go home.


    However, the problem was that I did not know where her home was, and I could not just leave her on the street.


    I gritted my teeth and hailed a taxi to take her back to my house.


    As I got off the taxi, my hands trembled as I handed over a full 36 yuan of fare. My heart was bleeding.


    What a huge loss!


    However, with her like this, it was impossible for me to take her to the bus. I could only take a taxi.


    Xia Qingrou, oh, Xia Qingrou, I really spent a lot of money to help you this time!


    I finally managed to get her back to my room. I closed the door and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Finally, I was safe.


    Tomorrow, when Chen Hanwei asks about it, I¡¯ll say that I saw them fighting, and I was afraid that someone will find out that there was something wrong with Teacher Xia, so I quickly took her away.


    If he wants me to help him in the future, I can also say that Teacher Xia is wary and won¡¯t agree. No matter how shameless Chen Hanwei is, he was still a reasonable person, right?


    ¡°Zhang Lu, where are we?¡± Teacher Xia sat on the side of the bed and looked around in surprise.


    ¡°I rented this place. It¡¯s a little shabby. It¡¯s for my studies,¡± I replied as I poured her some water. I gave her a large glass of cold water, hoping that it would help her recover a little.


    However, after she finished drinking, when I put down the glass in the sink and turned around, I discovered that she was already lying on the bed. She was wriggling around like a little fish that had just come ashore.


    ¡°You¡¯re so bad, bringing me to your house¡­ hehe¡­¡± Teacher Xia flirted with me as she tossed me around.


    I was completely dumbfounded.


    Drinking water was completely useless!


    Did she lose control?


    Suddenly, I felt as though I had returned to the private room in The Harem that night.


    At this moment, a strange movement suddenly came from the next room.


    I was shocked.


    What the heck!


    Damn it! Lin Xiaoya had a guest today, and she came back so early!


    If Teacher Xia was not here, I would have wanted to sneak a peek.


    However, of course, I could not do it now.


    Teacher Xia, who was lying on the bed, revealed a curious expression. After a while, she suddenly clenched her long legs, she looked at me shyly. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t feel right¡­ Zhang Lu, come here, hug¡­ Hug me¡­ I want to hug¡­¡±


    I was dumbfounded.


    How could I possibly take advantage of this situation?


    Especially since I was a student and she was a teacher!


    I admit that I had fantasized about having sex with her.


    However, it was only my fantasy. If I were to really do something like that, I¡­ I really did not have the guts!


    However, Teacher Xia clearly did not plan to give up just like that. Seeing that I did not move, she actually got up from her bed and walked over to me¡­


    In an instant, my mind exploded. My rationality finally collapsed. I leaned against the wall and could not move anymore!


    Oh my god!


    I¡¯m doomed!


    The next morning, I sat on the plastic stool with mixed feelings and looked at Xia Qingrou who was sleeping soundly on the bed.


    I would never forget what happened last night for the rest of my life.


    My virginity, she took it away from me just like that.


    In the future, if my girlfriend asks me if I¡¯m a virgin, how should I answer her?


    I was not joking. I did not have any experience in this area. If I was raped by a woman, could I still be called a virgin? Who the hell knew?


    However, no matter what, that feeling last night really gave me quite a shock.


    I never thought that Teacher Xia¡¯s mouth would be so amazing!


    If it was not for her using her mouth, I might have really slept with my own teacher.


    It was not that I could not continue, but the moment I finished, I regained my mental clarity. I knew that I could not continue like this.


    I pushed Teacher Xia onto the bed and used the blanket to wrap her up tightly, even finding a rope to tie her up.


    I gagged her so she would not make too much noise.


    I sat aside and watched her roll around in the quilt for half the night.


    It was not until after midnight that she finally settled down and fell into a deep sleep.


    I figured that the medicine had worn off, so I took the bandage out of her mouth and untied her.


    Then I slept on the table all night.


    However, I did not sleep well, so I woke up every now and then.


    If anyone knew that I had thrown away such a good opportunity, they would think I was an idiot.


    However, what if I really acted on impulse and slept with her? What would I do when she woke up?


    I would not be able to face her!


    How could I explain it? I¡¯m sorry, Teacher Xia, someone drugged you, so I took advantage of you while you were drugged?


    How could I call myself a man after that?


    Teacher Xia groaned and turned around in bed.


    ¡°Oh¡­ It¡¯s not your fault¡­¡±


    I was shocked. When I heard her mumbling, I thought that she had woken up.


    However, when I took a closer look, I realized that she was still asleep. She was only talking in her sleep.


    ¡°Physical problems¡­ No¡­ it¡¯s not your fault¡­¡±


    ¡°I understand¡­ take it slow¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ I won¡¯t do it¡­¡±


    ¡­


    I did not know what she was dreaming about. Every now and then, she would mumble a few words in her sleep. She was so talkative. I did not know whether it was a side effect of Chen Hanwei¡¯s medicine.


    After a while, she said another sentence. After I heard it, my entire body shook violently. My mouth was wide open as I looked at her.


    F*ck!


    So there was a reason why she would visit The Harem!


    Oh my god, anyone were to find out about this, Yang Gang would have no face to meet anyone ever again!


    At 10 am, Teacher Xia finally woke up.


    ¡°Ah, why am I here?¡± After she cleared her head, she sat up in shock.


    ¡°Teacher Xia, please stay calm, you¡¯re fine.¡± I quickly stood up to calm her down.


    Teacher Xia was still in a state of shock. She lifted the blanket and looked at the clothes on her body. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Why am I here? I was clearly having dinner with you guys last night. Why¡­¡± she said blankly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t remember what happened last night?¡± I asked in surprise.


    Teacher Xia gently massaged her temples as she pondered.


    After a long while, she said, ¡°I only remember that I seemed to be having a great time eating. However, I can¡¯t remember the exact situation.¡±


    I was tongue-tied and did not know what to say.


    Could it be that the drug could make people forget what had happened after they woke up?


    Just like how people would black out after getting drunk?!


    In that case, she could not remember forcing herself onto me and sucking my d*ck last night?

 Chapter 36 - Extraordinary Background

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    When I thought of this, I finally felt completely at ease. I hurriedly said, ¡°At that time, you drank a little and got drunk. I didn¡¯t know where to send you, so I had no choice but to bring you to my residence. However, you can rest assured that I slept here the entire night. I definitely didn¡¯t touch you!¡±


    Xia Qingrou looked at me and suddenly burst out laughing. ¡°Look at how nervous you are! I know that you didn¡¯t touch me. I believe in your character.¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°You know?¡±


    Even if I had done something, I could I just put her clothes back on her after I was done, right?


    Xia Qingrou¡¯s cheeks were slightly red as she said, ¡°You¡¯re still young, so you might not know much. If a woman has been touched by someone, she would be able to feel it. If some places have been touched, a woman will know it.¡±


    I was confused. ¡°Some places refer to¡­¡±


    Xia Qingrou said, ¡°You already have a girlfriend, why don¡¯t you know about this?¡±


    I asked doubtfully, ¡°Does this have anything to do with having a girlfriend?¡±


    Xia Qingrou blurted out, ¡°Of course! You have a girlfriend, and you even rented a house. You must have ¡®did it¡¯ before, right?¡±


    I was stunned for a moment, and my heart was filled with displeasure.


    Liang Xue had never been willing to come to my place. She said that my place was too shabby and dilapidated, and she said that she was afraid that I would do something bad to her¡­ I must be the most miserable person alive, right?


    However, I vaguely understood what she meant.


    Teacher Xia was probably referring to a woman¡¯s ¡®private part¡¯.


    I was a little embarrassed and did not dare to ask anymore. I changed the topic and said, ¡°Are you hungry? I bought steamed buns, fried dough sticks, and soy milk.¡±


    However, Xia Qingrou shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. However, I really don¡¯t remember drinking alcohol yesterday¡­¡±


    Of course, she did not remember¡­ She had not drunk any alcohol.


    However, of course, I could not say that. I said, ¡°Teacher Chen said that it would be nice to drink some wine. After that, he ordered some wine and drank a lot with you. Teacher Xia, is Teacher Chen interested in you? He forced you to drink so much.¡±


    I could not directly say that there was something wrong with Chen Hanwei, so I could only subtly mention it, hinting that Chen Hanwei had an ulterior motive towards her.


    Xia Qingrou frowned slightly. She did not say anything else. Instead, she asked, ¡°Are you close to teacher Chen?¡±


    I quickly shook my head. ¡°No, I just know him.¡±


    Xia Qingrou looked at me. ¡°If you trust me, then don¡¯t have too much contact with him. You¡¯re a good person.¡±


    I felt slightly relieved.


    Whether I was a good person or not was a separate matter. However, since she said this, it meant that she knew that Chen Hanwei was not a good person.


    I coughed lightly and changed the topic. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s something else. Teacher Yang was there last night as well. He seemed to be very angry and even got into a fight with Teacher Chen.¡±


    Xia Qingrou suddenly trembled and cried out, ¡°What!?¡±


    When I arrived at school in the morning, I realized that this matter had already spread.


    The matter of Yang Gang and Chen Hanwei getting into a fight last night had caused a huge commotion. In the end, even the police were involved.


    However, after both of them were taken away by the police, they were quickly released again.


    The students in our class discussed a lot, but they did not mention Teacher Xia and me. We were lucky to slip away amidst the conflict.


    Rumors were spreading about how Chen Hanwei had beaten Yang Gang up badly. He also beat up several restaurant security guards and waiters.


    However, he left unscathed. Even the restaurant side said that it was just a misunderstanding and did not intend to pursue it. Of course, people started to suspect that Teacher Chen had an extraordinary background.


    I pretended that this matter did not concern me and kept a low profile, not getting involved.


    In the afternoon, Chen Hanwei sent me a message, asking me to go to the gymnasium to meet him.


    I did not decline. After meeting him, I could not help but exclaim inwardly.


    Other than being in a bad mood, Chen Hanwei¡¯s body was obviously not injured. His strength was indeed extraordinary!


    He brought me to the third floor and sat on a box. He cursed, ¡°F*ck Yang Gang, I¡¯ll break his legs sooner or later! I¡¯ll break both his legs, then I¡¯ll break his d*ck! I¡¯ll beat him until he can¡¯t f*ck women for the rest of his life!¡±


    I did not dare to reply, but a thought flashed through my mind.


    I recalled what Teacher Xia mumbled about in her sleep last night. No one else knew about Yang Gang¡¯s secret¡­


    Chen Hanwei cursed for a while before looking at me. ¡°How did he know where we were and came to ruin my plans in time? Did you tell him?¡±


    My entire body trembled as I shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Chen Hanwei sized me up and his gaze gradually turned sharp. ¡°Didn¡¯t you? He came just at the right time! You say it wasn¡¯t you, so you¡¯re saying that I told him myself?¡±


    I said with trepidation, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Teacher Yang. It really wasn¡¯t me! Could it be that Teacher Xia herself¡­¡±


    Chen Hanwei was obviously just making a wild guess. When he heard my words, he frowned. ¡°She did use her phone when we were eating. Could it be that she was on guard? Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have time to look at her phone at that time. Forget it, this isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is where Xia Qingrou went last night. Do you know?¡±


    When he asked this question, he was a little understated, but I felt a chill in my heart.


    I had a premonition that if I said that I did not know, he would do something bad to me!


    However, fortunately, I did not intend to deny it. I said directly, ¡°At that time, you guys were fighting and causing a huge ruckus. I was afraid that the police would find out that Teacher Xia was drugged, so I took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to her and took her away.¡±


    Chen Hanwei did not show any signs of surprise. It was obvious that he already knew that I was the one who had taken Teacher Xia away. He coldly snorted, ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t you already leave at that time? Why did you come back?¡±


    I had already thought of an excuse. ¡°I went to the washroom at that time. When I came out, I saw the two of you fighting.¡±


    Chen Hanwei snorted again and said, ¡°At least you¡¯re smart. Then last night, where did the two of you go?¡±


    I helplessly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know where her house is. She couldn¡¯t explain it clearly, so I had no choice but to bring her to my place.¡±


    Chen Hanwei cried out involuntarily, ¡°What! So, she was with you the entire night?! Then you two¡­¡±


    I hurriedly replied, ¡°She wasn¡¯t with me. I have a female neighbor. I brought her to stay at the neighbor¡¯s place.¡±


    I believed that Chen Hanwei would not be so thorough as to go there to confirm whether I was lying or not. Even if he did, Lin Xiaoya would probably help me cover it up or not answer at all. After all, she was not a student. Instead, she was an experienced person with rich social experience.


    Chen Hanwei let out a sigh of relief. He frowned and asked, ¡°Then what happened after that?¡±


    I knew that he no longer had any suspicions. I hurriedly said, ¡°She went home after she woke up in the morning.¡±


    Chen Hanwei frowned and said, ¡°This is troublesome. After this incident, she will definitely find out about being drugged. Even if it¡¯s you, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be that easy to get her out again.¡±


    I secretly thought that it was best for you to think this way. It would also save me the trouble of inducing you to think in this direction.


    After thinking for a while, Chen Hanwei said, ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll talk about this later. You can go back first.¡±


    In the afternoon, when I was about to enter the classroom, I met Fang Qian at the door.


    I almost instinctively moved to the side to make way for him so that he could come out first.


    However, he took the initiative to step to the side.. He even smiled at me!

 Chapter 37 - Brother Lu

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Fang Qian!


    The guy who beat me the most in my class, the one who wanted me to be expelled and sent to prison!


    He actually smiled so kindly at me!


    Did the sun start to rise from the West?!


    When I entered the classroom, I was still confused. When I raised my head, I suddenly saw Liang Xue and Guo Zhicheng sitting together. My face immediately sank.


    However, this was not the first time. I also knew that before I paid off the debt, everything I did would be useless, so I did not plan to do anything. My face darkened for a moment before I prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when Guo Zhicheng saw my expression, he was actually shocked. He suddenly stood up and said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯d better sit over there.¡±


    He actually fled from Liang Xue¡¯s side and sat on the other side of the classroom, thousands of miles away from her!


    I was stunned. I looked at him and then looked at Liang Xue.


    Liang Xue was also looking at me. When our eyes met, her delicate body obviously trembled. A smile appeared on her face as she said reluctantly, ¡°Zhang¡­ Zhang Lu, if you want to sit here, it¡¯s also¡­ okay¡­¡±


    I almost choked on my breath!


    Liang Xue, who had never liked me sitting together with her for the past two years, actually took the initiative to say such words!


    This was definitely the first time!


    At this moment, someone bumped into me from behind.


    ¡°Oh my god! Who the f*ck is standing in the middle of the aisle? You¡¯re blocking everyone!¡±


    I was shocked and turned around to look. It was a male classmate who often hung out with Fang Qian. He was big and burly. As he walked, he was rummaging through a bag, so he did not notice me and bumped into me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I hurriedly said.


    Who knew that the moment I uttered these words, his expression instantly changed when he saw that it was me. He subconsciously took two steps back!


    ¡°Ah, Brother Lu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I must be blind. I¡¯m sorry to bump into you!¡± The tall male student said fearfully.


    I was even more shocked.


    Brother Lu?


    This was the first time in my life that someone addressed me as ¡®brother¡¯!


    What was going on? In the morning, they were treating me as poorly as before!


    How could it be that after the lunch break, it was as if I had transmigrated, and they had changed so much!


    In the end, I went to sit beside Liang Xue.


    After sitting down, I immediately felt that her entire body was tense. She had been pretending to read, not daring to look at me, not daring to communicate with me.


    I looked around and realized that it was not just her.


    The entire class looked at me in a different way.


    There was shock and awe, even a little fear.


    In the past, because of my ¡®love of fighting¡¯, these students had been polite to me on the surface. However, now, it was several times stronger than that.


    It was like I was not just a bad person who loved to fight, but a bad person who loved to kill!


    ¡°Xue?¡± I was baffled and called out in a low voice.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Liang Xue shivered. It was as if she was called out by the teacher.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem right. What¡¯s going on?¡± I could not help but ask.


    ¡°No¡­ nothing. I¡¯m just preparing for my homework¡­¡± Liang Xue stuttered.


    ¡°Do you not want to sit with me?¡± I frowned.


    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t have such thoughts at all!¡± Liang Xue quickly replied and even forced a smile.


    I was a little depressed. From the looks of it, I could not get an answer.


    I coughed lightly and changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m still working on the debt repayment, don¡¯t worry¡­¡±


    Liang Xue hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. Just take your time. It¡¯s my debt, to begin with. It has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m glad that you care about me.¡±


    I did not expect her to speak so sensibly. My heart warmed and I said gently, ¡°Then can you promise me one thing? Don¡¯t be so intimate with Guo Zhicheng for the time being. I¡­ I feel uncomfortable.¡±


    Liang Xue said firmly, ¡°Zhang Lu, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be with him anymore!¡±


    I was stunned and overjoyed. ¡°Really?!¡±


    Liang Xue nodded vigorously. ¡°Of course!¡±


    I said in surprise, ¡°Then you¡¯re still my girlfriend?¡±


    Liang Xue hesitated for a moment but still nodded. ¡°Of course!¡±


    I was not an idiot. Although I was happy, from her expression, it was obvious that her answer was not sincere.


    It was very strange. What was wrong with her?


    However, compared to this, I was more worried about paying off the debt. Half a month¡¯s time will soon be up. I still had not gathered the funds.


    Since there was no class in the afternoon, I could not help but make a bold request. I asked Liang Xue to go to dinner with me.


    Of course, it was just to have dinner at the school cafeteria. I did not have that much money to go outside.


    Liang Xue hesitated for a moment before agreeing.


    I could not hide my excitement and left the classroom with her.


    After leaving the classroom, I suddenly remembered that I had left my phone in the desk drawer. I quickly informed Liang Xue and went back to get my phone.


    Most of the people in the classroom had already left. Only a few people gathered at the back row to talk. They did not notice that I had entered the classroom.


    I did not want to talk to them either. I went over to get my phone. Just as I was about to leave, I suddenly heard one of them say, ¡°Is that true? Someone like him could become Teacher Chen¡¯s brother?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! Don¡¯t you know that yesterday, Fang Qian and Zheng Yuxun partnered to deal with Zhang Lu. In the end, it was Teacher Chen who saved him!¡±


    ¡°Right, I didn¡¯t believe it at first, but at noon, when we were playing basketball in the gym, I actually saw him meeting with Teacher Chen. The two of them looked very intimate!¡±


    ¡°No wonder! I was wondering why everyone was so polite to Zhang Lu today. So¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh! Zhang Lu is there!¡±


    One of them spotted me and immediately reminded everyone not to talk nonsense.


    I forced a smile and did not say anything. I turned around and left the classroom.


    A huge wave surged in my heart. It turned out to be like this!


    Who exactly was Chen Hanwei? He dared to hit Yang Gang. Moreover, he was fine after causing a huge ruckus in the restaurant. Even the school did not pursue this matter.


    Now, everyone misunderstood that I was being protected by him, which was why they were so afraid of me!


    Needless to say, Guo Zhicheng and Fang Qian did not dare to treat me as badly as before!


    In that case, was Liang Xue¡¯s reaction also because she was afraid of offending me?


    II thought that if I had Chen Hanwei¡¯s protection, others would not dare to bully me anymore. Only now did I realize that the benefits were far more than that.


    Liang Xue did not say much during the meal in the cafeteria.


    I ate quickly. After I finished eating, I felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. I could not help but find a topic to talk about. However, after thinking for a while, I could not think of any good topics to talk about. I forced myself to speak. ¡°That guy, Guo Zhicheng. He didn¡¯t take advantage of you, right?¡±


    As soon as I said that, I realized that I had misspoken and cursed inwardly.


    This was a question that I had been worried about all along. It was obviously not the right occasion for me to ask such a question.. However, for some reason, my brain suddenly went blank and I actually blurted it out!

 Chapter 38 - She’s Mine

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Liang Xue¡¯s body stiffened. After a while, she lowered her head and said, ¡°No, he just hugged me and held my hand. He¡­ He didn¡¯t do anything else.¡±


    This answer made me feel relieved.


    Luckily, everything was fine.


    However, I could not get Guo Zhicheng out of my mind.


    That day, he said that they had ¡®tried everything¡¯ that night. Although Liang Xue said that he was spouting nonsense, I could not let it go.


    Could it be that Guo Zhicheng had actually¡­


    No!


    I had to test it out!


    When I thought of this, my expression deliberately darkened as I said, ¡°That¡¯s not what Guo Zhicheng said!¡±


    Liang Xue trembled as she raised her head and said fearfully, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense! I¡¯ve never with him before!¡±


    My entire body trembled. Why was her reaction so intense?!


    Liang Xue seemed to be afraid that I would not believe her. She said anxiously, ¡°Zhang Lu, believe me! He has a big mouth and loves to spout nonsense. If he touched me, he would exaggerate and say that he slept with me. Please don¡¯t¡­¡±


    I said with difficulty, ¡°Touch¡­ He touched you?! Didn¡¯t you say that you only hugged him and held his hand¡­?¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s mouth was wide open. She had a panicked expression, but she was unable to continue.


    My heart sank. I suddenly stood up and walked out with a sullen face.


    Perhaps, they really had not slept together.


    However, from Liang Xue¡¯s reaction, I was certain that Guo Zhicheng had definitely gone to a place that I had not touched before!


    I was so angry that my blood surged. I took large strides forward, but Liang Xue chased after me. She caught up to me in a small forest outside the cafeteria. She panted and shouted, ¡°Zhang Lu, don¡¯t be angry! I really only let him touch me for a moment. He didn¡¯t get to touch very much!¡±


    At this moment, the sky was already a little dark. There was no one around in the small forest. I stopped and angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re my girlfriend. I didn¡¯t even touch you, so how could he touch you?!¡±


    The color drained from Liang Xue¡¯s face, but she did not say anything.


    I clenched my fists tightly and looked at her delicate and pretty face. I wished that the damned fatty was right in front of me right now so that I could give him a good beating!


    At this moment, Liang Xue suddenly lowered her head and timidly pulled on my sleeve. She said in a low voice, ¡°You¡­ can you come with me for a moment?¡±


    It was rare for her to use such a gentle tone to speak to me. My anger subsided slightly. My heart softened, and I followed her into the small forest.


    In the forest, there was a small pavilion. Usually, couples would come here, but Liang Xue and I had never been here before.


    At this time, everyone was still eating dinner, so the forest was quite quiet. There was no one in sight, and the pavilion looked very inviting.


    Liang Xue pulled me into the pavilion and made me sit down. She actually leaned sideways and sat on my lap. She said shyly, ¡°I was wrong. Can you forgive me?¡±


    For a moment, I could not move!


    However, my thoughts were surging, and my blood was boiling!


    It had been two years!


    This was the first time!


    She had taken the initiative!


    At least ten minutes later, she and I left the small forest.


    Liang Xue¡¯s face was flushed. She held my hand and followed me on the path.


    I was satisfied, but my mouth was dry, and my internal fire was raging.


    However, I could not really do anything to her in the small pavilion.


    When I walked to Liang Xue¡¯s dormitory building, I could not help but pull her back. ¡°Xue, can you go to my place?¡±


    Liang Xue was shocked and said in a panic, ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ Isn¡¯t this too quick?¡±


    I said impatiently, ¡°We¡¯ve already been together for two years, you call this quick?¡±


    Liang Xue was momentarily at a loss for words. After a while, she lowered her head. ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s fine.¡±


    I was overjoyed. I hugged her and pulled her away from the female dormitory building.


    Originally, I wanted to send her back to the dormitory. However, now, I had the chance to spend the night with her!


    All of a sudden, all my worries and discomfort disappeared without a trace. At this moment, I was the happiest man alive!


    Just as we were about to reach the school gate, Liang Xue suddenly let out a soft cry.


    I looked at her in shock. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s face turned red and she said a little bashfully, ¡°I was too nervous just now and forgot¡­ My period came¡­¡±


    I stopped and looked at her in shock.


    F*ck!


    Did that mean that tonight will be ruined?!


    I was not ready to part the red sea!


    Liang Xue said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. How about we wait a few days? It¡¯s really not convenient for me today¡­¡±


    I said in disappointment, ¡°That¡­ that¡¯s fine. Sigh, can you at least accompany me tonight? I promise that I won¡¯t do anything.¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°You really promise that you won¡¯t act rashly? I¡¯ve heard that boys aren¡¯t like that.¡±


    Only then did I understand and feel extremely awkward.


    Honestly speaking, I had read about it on the internet. Indeed, many people had done it before.


    If that was the case, my promise that I would not do anything would seem especially hypocritical.


    It seemed that there was no hope for me tonight.


    I sighed and let go of her hand.


    Perhaps it was because I looked upset, but Liang Xue actually took the initiative to grab my hand again. She said anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go with you, How about this? I¡¯ll go back and get some change of clothes. We¡¯ll meet at the back door in 15 minutes.¡±


    I was greatly surprised. My mood instantly improved and I nodded my head vigorously.


    I never thought that I would still have a chance tonight!


    20 minutes later, it was already dark. I waited anxiously at the back door and could not help but give Liang Xue a call.


    ¡°Xue, where are you? I¡¯ve been waiting here for a long time.¡± After the call was connected, I immediately said.


    ¡°I¡­ I need some time. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡± Liang Xue¡¯s voice was slightly flustered. Could it be because she was carrying something?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you for a while.¡± I heaved a sigh of relief and hung up.


    I waited for another ten minutes. I really could not wait any longer. I gave her another call, but this time, she did not pick up.


    I had a bad feeling and strode towards the female dormitory.


    At this moment, the sky had completely darkened. There were not many people on the road. When I walked to the back of the female dormitory building, I suddenly heard a strange movement coming from behind a patch of greenery..

 Chapter 39 - She Lied

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The greenery was very tall, and it formed a relatively hidden space between the dormitory and the building. I had to go around the greenery to what was behind it.


    I was suspicious and could not help but go around to the other side of the greenery. In an instant, the scene before my eyes made me furious!


    Guo Zhicheng was pressing Liang Xue against the wall and kissing her!


    I could not watch it any longer. I took a few steps forward, grabbed his clothes, and yanked him back.


    Guo Zhicheng was caught off guard. He cried out in surprise as he fell to the ground!


    I kicked him a few times and cursed, ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Only then did Liang Xue realize it was me. She cried out in shock, ¡°Zhang Lu, don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    She rushed over and hugged me.


    Guo Zhicheng took the opportunity to get up in a fluster. He ran to the other side in panic and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    I angrily said, ¡°Why are you protecting him!¡±


    Liang Xue said in panic, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll hurt him and cause trouble!¡±


    I immediately calmed down. It turned out that she was worried about me and not protecting that damned fatty.


    I let out a long sigh and frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call for help?¡±


    There were quite a number of people passing by. If she called for help, there should be someone who would come over to help.


    Liang Xue said with a red face, ¡°I was afraid of being seen. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    I could understand her thoughts. Many girls felt embarrassed when they were taken advantage of. They did not dare to call for help. They did not even dare to report the matter to the police after being violated.


    I turned around and hugged her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If he dares to bully you in the future, I won¡¯t let him off!¡±


    Liang Xue leaned into my embrace and grunted.


    That night, I brought her to the place I rented.


    However, I did as I promised. I did not do anything to her. I just hugged her and obediently slept.


    My heart ached for her. My heart ached for the psychological damage caused by Guo Zhicheng bullying her.


    If I acted recklessly, I would be just like Guo Zhicheng!


    The next morning, Liang Xue even took the initiative to kiss me after she woke up. She said shyly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so trustworthy.¡±


    I thought to myself, ¡®Of course. I¡¯ve been enduring for two years. I¡¯ve long mastered the art of endurance!¡¯


    I went to class in the morning, but Guo Zhicheng did not come.


    This guy also rented a house outside. Of course, his family had money, so the house he rented was definitely much better than mine. Naturally, the purpose of renting a house was not to study like me.


    I wanted to ¡®talk¡¯ to him. Anyway, now that everyone knew that I had Chen Hanwei¡¯s protection, he would not dare to disobey me. Unfortunately, I did not have his contact information, and I did not know where he lived, so I had to give up.


    Liang Xue was not as tense as before. She was still sitting with me, but she was clearly much more relaxed than yesterday.


    At night, I wanted to ask Liang Xue to stay at my place again, but after thinking about it, I decided not to.


    It might be better to take it slow.


    After all, I wanted to be with her for a long time. If I was too anxious, I would definitely make her dislike me.


    Thus, after dinner, I sent her back to the dormitory.


    I was not in a hurry to go home. Instead, I wandered around the school, thinking about how I could earn that 40,000 yuan.


    There were only a few days left. If I continued to delay, I would definitely miss the deadline!


    Could it be that I had to borrow money from Lin Xiaoya again?


    However, if she really had that much, she would not have only lent me 20,000 yuan the last time. This meant that she did not have much savings herself, so I could not trouble her anymore.


    I strolled around the school until around 9 pm. My mind was still blank. I had no choice but to return to my residence.


    On the way back, I happened to pass by the female dormitory building where Liang Xue was. When I walked to the back of the building, I suddenly heard a strange sound at the place where Guo Zhicheng had taken advantage of Liang Xue Yesterday.


    That sound was very similar to what I had heard here yesterday. I could not help but be surprised.


    Was this a popular spot? There were people taking advantage of others here every day?


    However, as long as it was not Liang Xue, it was fine. I hastened my pace and did not want to delay any longer.


    Who knew that I had only taken two steps when I heard a faint voice coming from inside. ¡°I said, you¡¯re mine. So what if he has Teacher Chen¡¯s backing? I¡¯m not afraid of him!¡±


    My body jolted and I stopped.


    This voice was a little faint. After all, there was a large patch of greenery between us.


    However, I could tell that it was Guo Zhicheng¡¯s voice!


    Could it be¡­


    However, I heard a female voice. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t do anything rash. If Zhang Lu were to find out, he won¡¯t¡­ Let you off¡­¡±


    In that instant, I was filled with fury.


    It was Liang Xue¡¯s voice!


    That damned fatty Guo Zhicheng was taking advantage of her again!


    I did not know what Liang Xue was thinking. After what happened yesterday, why did she still come here alone at such a late hour? Guo Zhicheng found an opportunity again!


    Just as I was about to rush in and give Guo Zhicheng a good beating, I heard him say wickedly, ¡°As long as we don¡¯t say anything, how would he know? Hehe, haven¡¯t you been lying to him too?¡±


    I felt a chill run down my spine and stopped in my tracks.


    What did he mean by that?


    Could it be that Liang Xue had lied to me?


    Could it be that¡­ she actually had a deep and intimate relationship with Guo Zhicheng all this time, but she lied to me and said otherwise?


    Liang Xue said coquettishly, ¡°I didn¡¯t lie. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±


    Guo Zhicheng shouted in a low voice, ¡°You dare say that you didn¡¯t lie? You¡¯re clearly not on your period yesterday! You¡¯re not on your period today either, right? I have proof, haha!¡±


    I was stunned.


    So this was what he meant by lying¡­


    I felt a little uncomfortable.


    It seemed that Liang Xue actually did not want to have a deep and intimate relationship with me. Otherwise, why would she lie to me about this? To think that I naively believed her!


    However, at the same time, I heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that I was overthinking things. This fatty had not taken Liang Xue¡¯s virginity.


    However¡­ what was the ¡®evidence¡¯ that he was talking about? What could prove whether Liang Xue was having her period?


    However, Liang Xue said a little angrily, ¡°Guo Zhicheng, if you continue like this, I¡¯ll really scream for help!¡±


    Guo Zhicheng chuckled, but it was obvious that he was also a little afraid that she would really scream for help. His tone softened. ¡°Just tell that guy that you don¡¯t like people without money. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s tone turned cold. ¡°If you¡¯re so capable, why don¡¯t you tell him yourself? Aren¡¯t you afraid of him? Don¡¯t you want to be my boyfriend?¡±


    Guo Zhicheng cried out, ¡°What a joke! If I tell him, what if he gets Teacher Chen to teach me a lesson later?¡±


    Liang Xue said mockingly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re not afraid of him?¡±


    Guo Zhicheng said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡­ Can¡¯t I just say it out loud? Anyway, we can¡¯t be like this. I bought all these clothes for you.. I already spend several thousand on you!¡±

 Chapter 40 - Falling Out

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The more I listened, the more my heart sank.


    It turned out that Liang Xue was still a vain girl after all.


    Of course, Guo Zhicheng had brought this upon himself. In just a few days, he had already spent a few thousand yuan on Liang Xue. If she really became his girlfriend, then he would not be able to avoid turning into a walking ATM machine.


    It suddenly became quiet. After a long while, Liang Xue said coldly, ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re the only one spending money? Those two pairs of socks I bought for you were both branded. Didn¡¯t you use them too?¡±


    These words sounded familiar. Back when she wanted me to help her pay off her campus loan, she had treated me like this. Now, it was Guo Zhicheng¡¯s turn.


    Guo Zhicheng was obviously not as gullible as I was. He said angrily, ¡°Those two pairs of socks add up to only a little. Stop fooling around with me. Let¡¯s go. Tonight, either you come with me to my house, or I¡¯ll cut all ties with you!¡±


    Hearing this, I felt delighted.


    Guo Zhicheng was stupid. Liang Xue would definitely cut all ties with him first!


    However, Liang Xue actually softened up. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I was just angry for a moment.¡±


    It felt as if my heart had been cut by a knife. I became very angry.


    Judging by her reaction, it was clear that she could not bear to cut all ties with Guo Zhicheng!


    After all, Guo Zhicheng was willing to spend money on her. He was a very convenient ATM machine, and she was probably afraid of losing him!


    I secretly swore in my heart that if she agreed to follow him back to his house, I would sever all ties with her!


    Suddenly, a female voice could be heard, ¡°What are the two of you doing here!?¡±


    I was shocked and raised my head. I saw a middle-aged woman who looked like a teacher shouting from the balcony on the third floor.


    I quickly turned around and fled. I did not dare to stay there any longer.


    I guessed that the female teacher was going to the female dormitory to check on something. When she saw the two of them on the balcony downstairs, she thought that they were doing some shady business and shouted.


    I ran far away before I dared to look in that direction again. I saw Liang Xue and Guo Zhicheng go their separate ways. One of them headed out of the school while the other went around from the back of the dormitory building to the front. I guessed that she was going back to the dormitory.


    Only then did I heave a sigh of relief. I was both angry and glad.


    Fortunately, that female teacher interrupted them. Otherwise, it would have been over.


    If Liang Xue really agreed to Guo Zhicheng¡¯s request, I really did not know how to face all of this.


    It was difficult to throw away two whole years of a relationship!


    The next morning, I was in a bad mood. During class, I did not sit with Liang Xue. I sat in a corner at the back of the classroom.


    Yang Gang finally returned to class. There were a few band-aids on his face and body. It seemed that his injuries from that day were not too serious.


    It was lunchtime after Yang Gang¡¯s class.


    I was about to go for lunch when Yang Gang walked over and said with a dark expression, ¡°Zhang Lu, don¡¯t leave yet. I have something to tell you!¡±


    I was a little surprised. I asked, ¡°Teacher Yang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    There were still about half of the students in the classroom. They had not left yet, but they were quite far away, and they were looking at us.


    Yang Gang revealed a cold expression. He slowly said, ¡°I heard that you and Chen Hanwei are in cahoots?¡±


    I was taken aback.


    He and Chen Hanwei were like fire and water. He must have heard that Chen Hanwei was protecting me, so he wanted to cause trouble for me!


    I was doomed!


    Although Yang Gang could not defeat Chen Hanwei, he had a good relationship with the management of the university. If he wanted to deal with me, Chen Hanwei would not be able to protect me!


    Especially now that my value to Chen Hanwei had dropped greatly, he might not even speak up for me!


    As expected, Yang Gang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Last time when Teacher Xia was bullied by that Chen guy, you were the one who asked her out, right?¡±


    His voice was so low that only I could hear it.


    My heart sank and I stuttered, ¡°Teacher Yang, listen to me. At that time, I was just¡­ thanking Teacher Xia. I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Chen to appear¡­¡±


    Yang Gang sneered, ¡°Is that so? Then tell me, why did Chen Hanwei help you out that day? Why did start to protect you after that?¡±


    I was momentarily speechless.


    Slap!


    Yang Gang slapped me across the face and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Motherf*cker! I already knew that you weren¡¯t a good person. You actually teamed up with that bastard Chen Hanwei to go against me!¡±


    As he cursed, he slapped me across the face again. I did not dare to retaliate and could only shield my face. After receiving a few vicious slaps, the corner of my lips was torn and blood flowed out!


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, ¡°Teacher Chen is here!¡±


    Everyone was shocked. Even Yang Gang was so scared that he stopped and turned around to look at the back door.


    Chen Hanwei was standing outside the back door with his hands in his pockets. He was looking at us with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°Chen Hanwei!¡± Yang Gang seemed to be afraid of him. He shouted and his eyes started to flicker.


    ¡°Teacher Yang, don¡¯t worry about me. Continue to beat him.¡± Chen Hanwei¡¯s words stunned everyone, including me.


    The discussion became even louder.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t Teacher Chen protecting Zhang Lu?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s protecting Zhang Lu!¡±


    ¡­


    Yang Gang was probably muttering in his heart as well. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Stop trying to scare me. This is a school. If you dare to hit me, I¡¯ll make it so that you won¡¯t be able to continue being a teacher!¡±


    Normally, when Chen Hanwei heard such words, he would have already exploded in anger.


    However, at this moment, he actually smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m speaking the truth. Go ahead and hit him. If you run out of strength, I¡¯ll help you hit him. This bastard deserves to be beaten to death!¡±


    When I heard those words, I was so shocked that my jaw hung open. I cried out, ¡°Teacher Chen!¡±


    Chen Hanwei shouted, ¡°Shut up! Do you think that you could deceive me so easily? Let me tell you, I¡¯ll make you understand the consequences of lying to me today!¡±


    My entire body trembled.


    Could it be that he knew that I was the one who informed Yang Gang that night?


    How did he know?!


    When I sent the message, no one saw me!


    Yang Gang was obviously more suspicious than I was. He looked back and forth between us suspiciously. With a thought, he suddenly said, ¡°Sure, if you want to hit him, then just do it.¡±


    As he said that, he retreated to the side. It was obvious that he was determined to observe the situation.


    Chen Hanwei did not hesitate and walked in with large strides.


    I was shocked. I jumped out of my seat and tried to escape.


    If he beat me, I might really die!


    However, his movements were obviously much faster than mine. He tripped me and I fell to the ground, causing my nose to bleed!


    The next second, Chen Hanwei¡¯s feet were like a raging storm, attacking me crazily!


    The only thing I could do was to cover my head and curl up, desperately protecting my vital parts!


    After a few minutes, Chen Hanwei withdrew and retreated to the side.


    I could not hold on any longer. I collapsed and panted like an ox. However, I gritted my teeth and did not make a sound.


    It was as if my entire body had been torn apart. The intense pain kept attacking my nerves!


    I felt that some parts of my body had already been broken!


    All around me, the students were completely dumbfounded and could not make a sound.


    Yang Gang, who was at the side, was also surprised.. He said, ¡°Chen Hanwei, you¡¯re really not holding back? Do you really want to kill him?¡±

 Chapter 41 - Chapter 41, close relative sister Yu Lin

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Chen hanwei sneered, ¡°If I really wanted to kill him, he would have died long ago. HMPH!¡±


    I barely opened my eyes and looked at him with difficulty. ¡°Why¡­ why¡­¡±


    Chen Hanwei squatted down beside me and said in an icy voice, ¡°You¡¯ve calculated everything, but why didn¡¯t you calculate that there were surveillance cameras on the corridor outside the private room? How Long did you think you could hide the news from me?¡±


    My heart shook violently before I knew what was going on.


    I thought it was foolproof, but I still made a mistake and revealed a flaw!


    It¡¯s over!


    This time, it¡¯s really over!


    Chen Hanwei raised his hand and slapped my face lightly. ¡°You¡¯re courting death if you fight with me! If you dare to ruin my plans, beating you up is just a light punishment. Brat, just wait to go to jail!¡±


    I knew that he was talking about reporting me for hitting Fang Gan. My heart was filled with despair. I didn¡¯t know where my strength came from. I suddenly struggled my head and bit the edge of his right palm!


    ¡°F * ck!¡±Chen Hanwei was caught off guard. He cursed and pressed my head onto the ground!


    Bang!


    I was so shocked that my teeth loosened. He took the opportunity to pull his hand out. He saw that the edge of his palm was already broken and blood was oozing out!


    ¡°F * * K You, you still dare to move your mouth and bite me! F * * K You!¡±Chen Hanwei was so furious that he wanted to kick me in the head!


    Previously, when he hit me, he basically avoided my vital points. But now that he was so angry that he didn¡¯t know what to do with his foot, my heart sank. I knew I was done for!


    If I was kicked in the head by him, even if I didn¡¯t die, I would still have a concussion!


    At this critical moment, with a whoosh, someone rushed over from the back door. He lifted a chair and ruthlessly smashed it onto Chen Hanwei¡¯s back!


    Chen Hanwei was agitated after being bitten. With his back facing the back door, he didn¡¯t have time to react. He immediately cried out in pain and fell several steps to the side!


    However, he was extremely unyielding. He actually didn¡¯t fall. Instead, he steadied his body and suddenly turned around. he shouted furiously, ¡°Who is it! ?¡±


    Everyone in the classroom looked at each other in shock.


    I, who was lying on the ground, was also extremely shocked. When I looked up, I saw a pair of slender legs.


    When I continued looking up, I saw a beautiful face that was filled with joy and anger!


    In that instant, my entire body trembled violently and I cried out involuntarily, ¡°Sister Yu Lin!¡±


    I could no longer hold back my tears and they rolled down from my eyes crazily!


    There had never been a moment that made me feel like crying so much!


    How many times had I been beaten, insulted, and bullied? I did not cry; how many times had I been betrayed, framed, and ridiculed? I did not cry either.


    However, when I saw sister Yu Lin, I could no longer hold back my tears!


    In this world, if there was anyone other than my parents that I could trust without reservation, there was only one person ¡ª sister Yu Lin!


    In fact, including my parents, there was no one in this world that could replace her position in my heart!


    After not seeing her for so many years, her appearance was as beautiful as before. However, when she was dressed, she was even sexier and more charming. She was no longer as simple and innocent as before, but she was even more charming.


    I had once thought that I would never see her again in this life.


    However, I did not expect that at the moment when my life was in danger, it was actually her who appeared in time to save me!


    Sister Yu Lin didn¡¯t look at me. She looked at Chen Hanwei coldly. ¡°Committing murder in public in broad daylight. Is this the school or your backyard?¡±


    Chen Hanwei reached out his hand and touched it. His hand was covered in blood. He shouted angrily out of embarrassment, ¡°How dare you hit me! I¡¯ll F * cking kill you!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin didn¡¯t back down at all because of the other party¡¯s ferocity. Instead, she crossed her arms over her chest and said arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t just talk and not practice. If you have the ability, do it!¡±


    Her extraordinary calmness made Chen Hanwei reveal a shocked and doubtful expression.


    He sized up sister Yu Lin and said coldly, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that if you dare to touch Zhang Lu even half a step further, I will make sure that you will not be able to continue living in this world!¡±


    Yang gang at the side and his classmates not far away did not dare to move. No one even dared to speak.


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s aura was too powerful!


    It wasn¡¯t a powerful aura that could be formed with just a few words or a few expressions. It was something that was revealed from every part of her body. Even if she didn¡¯t speak, everyone could clearly feel it!


    Even Chen Hanwei¡¯s forehead was slightly drenched in sweat. He revealed a hesitant expression. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t sure if he should make a move or not.


    Sister Yu Lin ignored him. She turned to look at me on the ground. Her voice became extremely gentle. ¡°Can you get up?¡±


    I gritted my teeth and endured the intense pain all over my body. I supported myself with the table and crawled up shakily.


    Sister Yu Lin revealed a Heartache and a gratified expression. She raised her hand and gently stroked my face. She said gently, ¡°My Little Lu has also grown up. He¡¯s now a man!¡±


    When I heard her gentle voice, my entire body suddenly surged with boundless courage. In a hoarse voice, I said, ¡°Sister, I¡­ I miss you¡­¡±


    Sister Yu Lin sighed softly. ¡°I miss you too. Come, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital first. As for these people who watched you get beaten up, not a single one of them dared to step out¡­¡±


    As she spoke, her gaze slowly swept past Yang Gang and the group of students.


    Almost everyone¡¯s expression changed. Some of them even took two steps back after being swept by her gaze.


    ¡°HMPH! Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡±Sister Yu Lin didn¡¯t say anything else. She extended her hand to support me and led the limping me out.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Hanwei didn¡¯t dare to make a move.


    I didn¡¯t continue with the afternoon classes.


    I spent the entire afternoon in the hospital. Sister Yu Lin busied herself with taking me to the hospital to check on my injuries and receive treatment. It wasn¡¯t over until around six o¡¯clock.


    Fortunately, there weren¡¯t any major injuries. Most of them were external injuries.


    After I was done, sister Yu Lin brought me back to the car in the parking lot. She said with heartache, ¡°That guy beat you so badly. I¡¯ll make him pay for it sooner or later!¡±


    I didn¡¯t want her to worry about me. I forced a smile and said, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. I¡¯m a little hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten lunch yet.¡±


    Right now, my entire body was covered in bandages and gauze. If I was beaten up by Chen Hanwei, the consequences would be even more severe than if I were beaten up ten times by Fang Gan and the others.


    ¡°Alright, bear with it. I¡¯ll bring you to eat first.¡±Sister Yuling agreed to my request. She immediately got into the car and brought me out of the hospital.


    On the way, I finally regained my strength and looked at this car seriously for the first time.


    ¡°SIS, your car looks so high-end,¡±I said in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, a Mercedes S.¡±sister Yu Lin said casually. Her tone was very casual. It was obvious that she really didn¡¯t think much of it and wasn¡¯t trying to show off.


    ¡°It¡¯s very expensive, right?¡±I was a little surprised when I heard that. I didn¡¯t know much about cars, but I had heard of some brands.


    BMW, Audi, Mercedes, and the like. They were obviously very famous good car brands.


    Not to mention this model, the details of the various parts of the car looked very impressive. It was probably worth four or five hundred thousand.


    ¡°More than a million,¡±sister Yuling said..

 Chapter 42 - Chapter 42, I’ll help you stabilize yourself

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I froze!


    Holy shit!


    It¡¯s actually over a million! Sister Yu Lin is actually so rich!


    ¡°Why? Do you feel that it¡¯s too expensive and you¡¯re not used to it?¡±Sister Yu Lin looked at me from the rearview mirror and revealed a smile as she teased me.


    ¡°No, I often sit in cars that are worth over a million.¡±I returned to my senses and forcefully said.


    ¡°Often? What Bus? Whose Bus?¡±Sister Yu Lin asked in surprise.


    ¡°A bus,¡±I replied in all seriousness.


    Sister Yu Lin laughed out loud and almost fell onto the steering wheel.


    ¡°Sis! Drive carefully!¡±I was shocked and quickly reminded her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really something. You really fooled me into thinking that you¡¯ve taken a good bus before. Hehe¡­¡±sister Yu Lin sat up straight and rolled her eyes at me from the rearview mirror.


    My heart was filled with warmth.


    I didn¡¯t know how long it had been since I had been so happy and relaxed like this.


    Sister Yu Lin was my neighbor from my hometown.


    Ever since I was young, she had been the person who had spent the most time with me.


    My parents had to earn money and do farm work, so they didn¡¯t have much time to accompany me.


    Ever since kindergarten, Sister Yu Lin had been helping to take care of me.


    When I first went to kindergarten, she hadn¡¯t finished kindergarten yet, so she took little me there every day. When she went to primary school, she first sent me to kindergarten, then went to school.


    When I went to primary school, she took me to school every day. During recess, she often went to our class to see if I was being bullied.


    After school, she took me home and helped me with my homework.


    Then came junior high school and high school.


    Many students envied me for having such a good sister. Many people even thought she was my biological sister and wondered why we had different surnames.


    I had always been happy and proud to have such a good sister. I had always depended on her.


    However, all good things must come to an end. When she went to college, she finally left her hometown and went to another place.


    After that, it has been five years since we last met.


    I have always missed her. Even after five years, this relationship has never changed.


    However, I don¡¯t have her contact information. In addition, my life is at a low point because of my failure in the college entrance examination. I have to study hard and take care of my girlfriend. I also have to work hard and study hard. I am so busy that I can¡¯t even contact her.


    I Can¡¯t believe she¡¯s in the city!


    In five years, she has changed so much from what I remember.


    That gentle and beautiful young lady from back then has now become much more mature than before, and her aura is obviously much more fierce than before. Even a rogue teacher like Chen Hanwei, who is lawless and dares to publicly beat me up in the classroom, i don¡¯t want to mess with her!


    It¡¯s like I¡¯m a different person!


    The only thing that¡¯s still the same is that she¡¯s still gentle with me.


    After a while, the car drove into a high-end apartment complex, I said in surprise: ¡°Sister, this is¡­¡±


    Yuling sister while driving without looking back: ¡°I live here now, there is something at home, I Will Cook You a good meal tonight.¡±. I¡¯ll go back and get some snacks as a cushion, but don¡¯t eat too much. You have to save your stomach and try my cooking!¡±


    I originally thought that she was going to take me to a restaurant or something, but I didn¡¯t expect that she was actually going home!


    Moreover, looking at the layout of the neighborhood, the greenery, and the OU style sculptures that could be seen from time to time, it was obvious that this place was definitely very expensive!


    ¡°Sister, this place is very expensive, right?¡±I looked at the scenery outside the window in shock.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never rented it to anyone before,¡±sister Yu Lin replied casually.


    I was even more shocked.


    I thought that she was renting a house here, but from what she said, she actually bought a house here? !


    Oh My God!


    Where did sister Yu Lin get so much money? Not only could she afford a luxurious car, but she could also afford to live in such a high-end residential area!


    After more than ten minutes, I entered sister Yu Lin¡¯s house. Looking at the luxurious decorations, for a moment, I didn¡¯t even dare to sit on the sofa.


    The tallest building here was only about ten floors. Sister Yu Lin¡¯s house was on the seventh floor of one of the buildings. It was very large, with at least three to four bedrooms. The living room and dining room were separated, and there was even a bar counter!


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Do you feel that you haven¡¯t been injured enough?¡±Sister Yu Lin forcefully dragged me to the sofa and made me sit on the leather sofa.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll get dirty¡­¡±I said honestly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up if it gets dirty. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±Sister Yu Lin smiled and brought me a few biscuits, pastries, and drinks before heading to the kitchen.


    I didn¡¯t dare to touch anything.


    These food items were all printed in foreign languages. They were probably imported food. I felt that each item was probably worth tens to hundreds of dollars!


    My body was in pain and I felt sleepy. I just leaned on the sofa and unknowingly fell into a deep sleep.


    When I woke up, it was already dark outside.


    I discovered that I had gone from leaning on the sofa to lying on the sofa. There was also a blanket on me. Sister Yuling must have covered me after I fell asleep.


    I sat up and felt that the pain in my body was much better. I struggled to stand up and wanted to go to the bathroom first.


    Since noon, not only had I not eaten anything, but I had also not gone to the washroom. Now, I was feeling a little suffocated.


    However, just as I walked to the door that should be the washroom, the door opened. Sister Yu Lin walked out from inside. As she walked, she used a towel to wipe her wet hair!


    My entire body trembled and I was dumbfounded. My lower abdomen jumped and there was a flame!


    There was only a large towel wrapped around her body!


    ¡°Eh? Little Lu, you¡¯re awake? What are you¡­¡±sister Yu Lin looked at me and was a little puzzled.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to go to the toilet¡­¡±I immediately reacted, and with a red face, I said shyly.


    ¡°Oh! Come, let me help you.¡±Sister Yu Lin casually placed the towel that was used to dry her hair to the side, and went forward to help me.


    ¡°AH? No need, no need, I can do it myself!¡±I jumped in fright and hurriedly said.


    ¡°What can you do? Even when you walk, you¡¯re trembling! Moreover, this hand of yours, can it be used?¡±Sister Yu Lin rolled her eyes at me.


    For a moment, I was speechless.


    Both of my hands were injured and wrapped in gauze. It was as if I had put on two mittens. Indeed, I wasn¡¯t able to do anything flexible.


    However, no matter what, there were differences between men and women. I couldn¡¯t possibly ask sister Yu Lin to help me. What kind of nonsense was that!


    ¡°Stop trying to act tough for me! Hurry up! Don¡¯t Pee in Your Pants!¡±Sister Yu Lin completely ignored my resistance and directly helped me in. She helped me lift up the toilet seat and the toilet seat. Then, she wanted to help me.


    ¡°Sister! This really won¡¯t do!¡±I was shocked and wanted to reject her.


    However, her actions were extremely fast. Within a few seconds, she had already completed all the preparations!


    ¡°Go ahead and Pee. I¡¯ll help you stabilize it,¡±sister Yuling said with her head lowered.


    My vision turned black, but my heart wavered.


    I¡¯m afraid that not many men in the world have enjoyed such treatment!

 Chapter 43 - Chapter 43, confusion

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    At this moment, from my angle, I couldn¡¯t see her face, but I could see that her ears seemed to have turned red.


    At this point, the only thing I could do was to hurry up and finish the job!


    The longer I delayed, the more awkward it would be!


    After finally finishing the job, I exited the bathroom, but I still felt that my face was burning up.


    Sister Yu Lin also felt faint on her cheeks. She helped me sit on the sofa and smiled. ¡°When you were young, I helped you pee a lot. In the blink of an eye, the little guy became a big guy!¡±


    I felt awkward when I heard that, but my heart wavered.


    When she said ¡®Little Guy, Big Guy¡¯, was she referring to me or..


    Sister Yu Lin looked at my embarrassed expression. Her eyes shifted and she suddenly asked, ¡°Little Lu, do you have a girlfriend?¡±


    My mood instantly sank. When I thought of Liang Xue, I was speechless.


    Was she still my girlfriend now?


    Sister Yu Lin obviously noticed the change in my mood and quickly said, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ve already prepared it. Let me change my clothes first. Let¡¯s eat immediately!¡±


    As she said that, she stood up.


    My heart felt warm.


    All of a sudden, all the pain disappeared from my heart.


    With her around, what was all this?


    Even if Liang Xue really broke up with me, what was all this!


    I already had the best sister in the world!


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s cooking skills were indeed quite good. When I fell asleep, she prepared a sumptuous dinner. Because she saw that I was sleeping soundly, she decided not to wake me up first and went to take a bath instead.


    However, my hands were inconvenient. Sister Yu Lin Fed me the entire time, making me feel embarrassed and happy.


    After dinner, when sister Yu Lin washed the dishes, I saw that it was already late, so I said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s getting late. I still have to go home.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin wiped her hands and said, ¡°The dormitory at your school is definitely not very good. Moreover, there¡¯s no one to serve you. Stay at Sister¡¯s place tonight. Sister has plenty of rooms here!¡±


    I hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m not staying at the school. I¡¯m renting an apartment outside the school.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin asked curiously, ¡°You¡¯re still renting an apartment outside? Are you alone or with someone?¡±


    I honestly replied, ¡°I¡¯m alone. It¡¯s just a one-bedroom apartment. It¡¯s an old apartment and the rent is cheap. I¡¯m renting it so that I can focus on my studies.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin Thought for a moment, but she said, ¡°It still won¡¯t do. In your current state, it¡¯s not even convenient for you to go to the toilet. Someone has to take care of you. Listen to me. Before you recover, stay here. Don¡¯t reject me. If you reject me, I¡¯ll Spank You.¡±


    When she mentioned spanking, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was obvious that she had recalled what happened when she was young.


    When I was young, there were times when I wasn¡¯t obedient. Every time I wasn¡¯t obedient, sister Yu Lin would take a small bamboo stick and pretend to spank me.


    Usually, I would be obedient and stop fooling around.


    But now that I was older, I felt a little strange when I heard spanking..


    But she was right. I thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    However, when I went to bed at night, there was a big problem.


    I couldn¡¯t take off my clothes!


    But in sister Yu Lin¡¯s eyes, this wasn¡¯t a problem at all ¡ª she didn¡¯t even give me time to react and directly helped me take off my clothes!


    I felt a little ashamed.


    She really treated me like family, but I avoided this and that as if I treated her like an outsider..


    The Doctor specifically told me that I absolutely couldn¡¯t take a shower before removing the gauze, so I had to go to bed that night.


    After I lay down on the guest bed, Sister Yulin still helped me take off my shoes and socks.


    I suddenly realized something ¡ª when I entered the house, I didn¡¯t Change My Shoes, but sister Yulin only came in after changing her slippers.


    There were shoe racks and slippers at the entrance. I guessed that I would need to change into slippers when I entered the house, but because of my physical condition, sister Yu Lin didn¡¯t let me change.


    Sigh, the floor of her house had been stepped on quite a bit by my shoes¡­ it seemed that I would have to help her clean up after she recovered.


    After I covered her with the blanket, I was just about to say good night to sister Yu Lin when she unexpectedly took off her shoes and lay down beside me.


    ¡°Sister! What are you doing! ?¡±I was shocked and blurted out.


    ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t it obvious? Go to sleep.¡±Sister Yu Lin turned her head and looked at me in confusion.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you¡­ have a bed? Why are you sleeping here¡­¡±I stuttered.


    ¡°Nonsense, what if you need someone to take care of you at night? I will definitely sleep here tonight.¡±Sister Yu Lin said matter-of-factly, ¡°Do you want to sleep on the bed or on the floor? Or do you want to sleep on the side of the bed? I don¡¯t need to explain to you which is more comfortable, right?¡±


    My Brain was muddled.


    What she said seemed to make sense. Sleeping on the bed would definitely be more comfortable.


    But, I¡¯m a man! ! She sleeps on the same bed with me like this? !

 Chapter 44 - Chapter 44, morning

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Sister Yu Lin pulled the blanket over US and covered us both. She looked at me with her beautiful big eyes, ¡°It just so happens that we haven¡¯t talked for a long time. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find you. Come, tell me, how have you been these few years?¡±


    Her pretty face was only about 30 centimeters away from me. I could clearly smell her body fragrance.


    Moreover, it was covered with a quilt!


    In a trance, it was as if I had returned to my childhood, when I often slept with her and covered her with a quilt.


    Even when I was in junior high school, during the holidays, I would occasionally take an afternoon nap with her in high school.


    It was not until she left her hometown that this kind of life ended.


    But now, looking at her pretty face and white skin up close, I could no longer maintain my calm heart like before, and only felt that my throat was dry.


    I didn¡¯t dare to look at her. I only stared at the ceiling and spoke to her without saying a word.


    Perhaps it was because I had slept for a few hours before dinner, but I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Instead, she quickly fell asleep and closed her eyes.


    Hearing her steady breathing, I let out a long sigh of relief. Just as I was considering whether or not I should just get up and spend the night on the sofa outside, sister Yu Lin suddenly turned around and turned her back to me.


    I was stunned for a moment before I realized that she had only turned around.


    At this moment, sister Yu Lin suddenly turned around again. She stretched out her arm and hugged my neck!


    I was instantly petrified!


    When I woke up, it was already the next morning.


    Sister Yu Lin was no longer in bed. There was a sound from outside. It seemed that she had gotten up to make breakfast.


    I heaved a sigh of relief.


    After being hugged by her last night, it took me at least another hour before I fell asleep.


    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t wake up with her. Otherwise, both of us would have been very awkward..


    The pain in my body had lessened by a lot. I moved a little. I felt that I should be fine even if I woke up, so I prepared to get out of bed.


    ¡°Eh? Xiao Lu, you¡¯re Awake?¡±Sister Yu Lin walked in from outside. She was still wearing an apron. ¡°Let me help you up.¡±


    ¡°AH? No¡­ There¡¯s no need. I can get up on my own!¡±I was shocked. I flipped over and got down from the bed. I stood on the ground.


    ¡°Your pants are dirty. I¡¯ll help you wash them,¡±sister Yu Lin said.


    My pants were indeed dirty, but how could I let her wash them?


    An idea flashed through my mind. I hurriedly said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯ll leave my changed pants at home. If I wash them, I won¡¯t have any pants to wear. Sister, I¡¯ll go back and wash them¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, sister Yu Lin said with a straight face, ¡°Nonsense, are you going to keep wearing dirty pants? No Way!¡±


    A few minutes later, I helplessly lay on the bed, the blanket covering my body perfectly.


    Sister Yu Lin, who had taken my dirty pants out, walked in again. ¡°Can you try these two pairs?¡±


    I was stunned as I looked at the long pants and underwear that she placed beside my bed. ¡°SIS, why do you have men¡¯s things here?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin rolled her eyes at me. ¡°Who cares? Are You a city enforcement officer? Hurry Up!¡±


    After a short while, I walked out of the guest bedroom with a bitter and red face.


    On the contrary, sister Yu Lin didn¡¯t seem to be out of the ordinary. She acted as if nothing had happened and urged me to eat breakfast.


    Fried eggs, freshly squeezed fruit juice, and bread instantly made me feel refreshed. I forgot about everything else and started eating.


    ¡°Slow down!¡±Sister Yu Lin said in amusement, ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve Eaten?¡±


    ¡°My food is delicious!¡±I mumbled as I ate.


    To be honest, including last night¡¯s meal, it might have been the amount of food that an average person could eat for four or five people. However, I had almost swept it clean. Sister¡¯s food was indeed much better than the food in the school cafeteria!


    Of course, there was also the reason for the food expenses. When I was in school, I was always meticulous. I would usually only eat 60-70% of my fill for a meal. Seeing so much delicious food, it was naturally difficult for me to hold back.


    ¡°Hehe, really? Then eat more. I¡¯ll give you my portion as well.¡±Sister Yu Lin smiled sweetly.


    As I ate, my throat suddenly became a little choked. I couldn¡¯t eat anymore.


    Sister Yu Lin was shocked and asked, ¡°What happened? Did You Swallow?¡±


    I shook my head and didn¡¯t cry. I took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had such an easy time eating.¡±


    My family¡¯s living expenses were only a few hundred yuan per month. In this city, I had to tighten my belt in order to survive.


    My work-study program, the poverty support from the school, and the scholarship for each school year gave me quite a bit of subsidy. But who asked me to have a girlfriend?


    That money could only be spent on Liang Xue, and sometimes even a portion of the living expenses had to be squeezed out for her.


    It could only be said that there was a huge difference between having a girlfriend and not having a girlfriend.


    For breakfast, it was usually a bowl of porridge with two steamed buns in the cafeteria, and lunch and dinner were often bought with instant noodles to avoid exceeding the tight living budget.


    But I had always been willing and even felt very happy.


    I had never discussed it with Liang Xue in detail, but I actually had a plan in mind. I would first take the undergraduate course, then if there was an opportunity and the conditions allowed, I would even take the postgraduate examination.


    If the conditions didn¡¯t allow, I would at least get an undergraduate diploma and a degree, have a better springboard, and then throw myself into social work. As long as I worked hard in the future, I would definitely have a bright future and bring Liang Xue a bright future!


    However, this plan was already ruined.


    Liang Xue¡¯s heart was obviously not in me anymore. Guo Zhicheng, who was rich and willing to spend money for her, was the person she wanted to be with now.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Chen Hanwei taking care of me, she probably wouldn¡¯t have changed her attitude towards me in the past two days.


    ¡°Did you eat badly in school?¡±Sister Yu Lin suddenly asked..

 Chapter 45 - Chapter 45, sister Yu Lin’s background

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I was shocked and quickly regained my senses. ¡°No, it¡¯s still possible.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that I wanted to lie to her. It was just that I didn¡¯t want her to worry about me anymore.


    Fortunately, Sister Yu Lin didn¡¯t pursue the matter and only said, ¡°The person who beat you up yesterday was a teacher from your school, right? Later, you¡¯ll go to school with me. I¡¯ll Help You Get Justice.¡±


    I was shocked and carefully asked, ¡°Sister, what are you going to do?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡°If he dares to hit my younger brother, he¡¯ll be expelled!¡±


    I said in shock, ¡°Sister, he seems to have a background!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin waved her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I have my own ideas. It would be strange if a teacher who dared to hit someone like that didn¡¯t have a background. But so what if he had a background? If he did something, he would have to take responsibility! In a while, I¡¯ll go to the head of your department and ask him to give me an explanation. If he can¡¯t give me an explanation, then I¡¯ll go directly to your principal!¡±


    My shock was no small matter. With her making such a fuss, how could I continue staying in the school?


    ¡°Sis!¡±I hurriedly said, ¡°You can¡¯t go! This matter isn¡¯t that serious. I can resolve it!¡±


    ¡°You?¡±Sister Yu Lin looked at me suspiciously.


    ¡°It¡¯s true! Let me solve it first. If there¡¯s no other way, you can take action!¡±I pleaded, ¡°Please!¡±


    ¡°Alright, if you can¡¯t solve it, you must tell me!¡±Sister Yu Lin finally nodded.


    I secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, sister Yu Lin didn¡¯t let me go to school today. Instead, she brought me to the hospital to change my dressing.


    The nurse who changed my dressing was coincidentally the one who helped me apply the medicine last night.


    When she changed the dressing, she said in surprise, ¡°Your physique is very good. In just one day, you¡¯re actually so much better. I think that you¡¯ll be able to recover in two or three days at most.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin said happily, ¡°My younger brother has always been made of copper skin and iron bones since he was young. I don¡¯t know how many times he fell and how many injuries he suffered. He¡¯s finally recovered!¡±


    I exercised a few times. Indeed, although I still felt some pain, it was very mild. Moreover, basically, there were only bruises left. The wounds were already scarred.


    This was especially so for my hands. Yesterday, they had been wrapped tightly. Today, I no longer needed to apply gauze and apply some medicinal oil.


    After changing the medicine, sister Yu Lin was still worried. She even specially brought me to the Doctor from yesterday.


    The doctor took a quick look, he was also a little surprised. ¡°Although young people recover quickly, you, young man, do indeed recover a little too quickly. ¡°Continue to take the medicine I gave you to dissolve the bruises. After you finish it, you should be almost fully recovered. You Don¡¯t have to come back.¡±


    After leaving the hospital, Sister Yu Lin¡¯s idea was to let me go to her house to rest for another day.


    However, I had something on my mind. No matter what, I didn¡¯t want to delay any longer. I insisted on going to class.


    Sister Yu Lin couldn¡¯t do anything to me. She could only remind me, ¡°Then you must be careful. After class ends in the afternoon, you are not allowed to leave. Sister will come to pick you up.¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°Pick me up for what? I still have to go home to study!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin glared at me. ¡°Why? Do you dislike sister so quickly? Don¡¯t you want to stay with me?¡±


    I scratched my head. ¡°Of course not. I Can¡¯t wait to be with you every day.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s expression softened. ¡°That¡¯s good. Since my house is big and I¡¯m the only one living in it, why don¡¯t you return the house you rented and stay at my place? If you want to study, won¡¯t My Place Be Better Than Yours?¡±


    This was the logic behind it, but I still felt a little awkward and could only give a vague reply.


    I arrived at school at 10 am.


    As I expected, during class, everyone in the class was in a strange state.


    It was even stranger than when they thought I had Chen Hanwei¡¯s protection.


    Many people stole glances at me from time to time. There was no fear in their eyes. Instead, they were a little curious.


    When I passed Liang Xue before class, she very straightforwardly buried her head.


    Guo Zhicheng, who sat next to her once again, stared at me directly. He looked curious but didn¡¯t know how to open his mouth.


    But what was certain was that he wasn¡¯t that afraid of Me Now.


    Sitting in the back row, I could understand the meaning of their gazes.


    After all, what happened yesterday was too shocking.


    Someone actually dared to hit Chen Hanwei, and even shocked him so much that he didn¡¯t dare to retaliate. This was simply unheard of!


    If I wasn¡¯t the person involved, I would also be surprised.


    However, right now, I didn¡¯t care about what they thought. What I was thinking about was Yang Gang and Chen Hanwei.


    Would these two guys touch me again today?


    There wasn¡¯t any class for Yang gang in the morning, and Chen Hanwei didn¡¯t come looking for trouble with me.


    After lunch, I took a short walk in school. When I passed by the large sports field, a figure suddenly blocked my path.


    My entire body trembled and I subconsciously took two steps back.


    Chen Hanwei!


    ¡°What, that woman didn¡¯t follow you today?¡±Chen Hanwei¡¯s face had a vicious expression as he stared at me, as though he would pounce on me at any moment.


    ¡°Teacher Chen, you¡­ What do you want?¡±I braced myself and asked.


    ¡°HMPH, that beauty, who is she to you?¡±Chen Hanwei didn¡¯t answer me and instead asked another question.


    ¡°She¡¯s my sister,¡±I boldly replied.


    ¡°Your sister? Your Biological Sister?¡±Chen Hanwei frowned and asked.


    ¡°No, but she¡¯s even closer than my biological sister.¡±I didn¡¯t hide anything from him. At the same time, I guessed his intentions.


    From the looks of it, he didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to make a move. However, this fellow was temperamental. It was best to be careful.


    ¡°I say, where did your family get such a sister? Where did she come from?¡±Chen Hanwei revealed a cautious expression.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±I hurriedly shook my head. This was the truth. However, even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell him.


    ¡°You!¡±Chen Hanwei seemed like he couldn¡¯t help but want to attack me. However, he endured it in the end. ¡°I will find out sooner or later. HMPH!¡±


    After saying this, he turned around and left just like that!


    I secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, I was astonished.


    With his personality, he actually endured it. It seemed like he was truly afraid of sister Yu Lin.


    It seemed like this fellow was even more careful than he usually appeared to be.


    But on the other hand, did this mean that there was something about sister Yu Lin that I didn¡¯t know about?


    Yang Gang had a class in the afternoon, but he didn¡¯t come looking for trouble with me. He only glanced at me occasionally, and his gaze was filled with uncertainty. It was obvious that he was the same as Chen Hanwei. He didn¡¯t dare to act recklessly because he wasn¡¯t sure of sister Yu Lin¡¯s background.


    In the end, no matter how capable they were, they were still teachers. When they encountered suspicious situations, they naturally had to be careful.


    After the last class in the afternoon, I packed my things and arrived at the school gate, but I didn¡¯t see Sister Yu Lin.


    Just as I was considering if I should give her a call, Fang Gan¡¯s voice sounded from behind me. ¡°Hey, Zhang Lu, who exactly are you, that beauty? You¡¯re quite fierce!¡±


    I was stunned for a moment before I turned around. This fellow had two lackeys with him, and they were all looking at me with unfriendly gazes.


    Moreover, the three of them had intentionally or unintentionally split up and surrounded me from three different directions..

 Chapter 46 - Chapter 46. It’s so satisfying

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±I became alert.


    ¡°You¡¯re so F * cking cocky!¡±A person on the left slapped me on the head.


    ¡°Stop acting tough. Chen Hanwei isn¡¯t protecting you anymore. You¡¯re just a ball in front of brother Qian! You can pinch me, slap me, and kick me whenever you want!¡±The person on the right shouted.


    My palms started to sweat.


    In the end, Sister Yuling was just an unknown person. Her deterrence towards these guys was far less direct than Chen Hanwei, who was famous in school.


    That was why Fang Qian dared to bring people here to surround me.


    Fang Qian had his hands in his pockets, he said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re still trying to act tough with me. Zhang, you need to understand the situation. Now that no one is protecting you, I only need to say a word and I¡¯ll let you spend the night in the hospital! If you know what¡¯s good for you, then quickly and obediently tell me, is that woman your lover?¡±


    I instantly became furious. ¡°F * ck your head!¡±


    He hit me. I couldn¡¯t beat him in numbers, so I accepted it. But he insulted sister Yu Lin. No Way!


    Fang Gan¡¯s face darkened. He suddenly threw a punch at my face.


    I had been on guard against them all this while, so I subconsciously shrank my head back. This punch of his passed right in front of my nose. It didn¡¯t hit me.


    Instead, because he used too much strength, he staggered and almost fell down.


    I reflexively kicked his calf.


    Fang Gan was already a little out of balance. This kick made him scream and fall to the ground in a sorry state.


    ¡°F * ck you! How dare you hit brother Qian!¡±A person beside me was furious. He swung his fist at my head!


    This time, I was finally unable to dodge in time. I only managed to turn my head to the side and was hit on the neck by him. I took two steps back and almost fell onto the road.


    Fang Gan had already gotten up and was charging towards me with a furious roar!


    At this moment, the sound of the brakes came from behind me. I didn¡¯t have time to turn my head and saw that Fang Gan had already charged towards me. I subconsciously dodged to the side.


    Fang Gan happened to send a flying kick at me. This kick missed and landed behind me where I was originally standing.


    Bang!


    A loud sound caused everyone, including me, to be stunned.


    Only then did fang gan calm down. His expression instantly changed. ¡°F * ck!¡±


    I turned around and saw a mercedes-benz parked there. At this moment, the door of the passenger seat had been hit by his fierce kick. There was already an inconspicuous dent!


    The door of the passenger seat opened and sister Yu Lin stepped out. She took off her sunglasses and walked around the front of the car. She came over to take a look at the door of the passenger seat and then looked at Fang Gan.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡±Cold Sweat rolled down Fang Gan¡¯s forehead as he stammered.


    I was both surprised and happy.


    Sister Yu Lin came at the right time!


    Her car was worth millions. If this door was damaged, it would cost at least tens of thousands of yuan? Fang is in trouble now. Haha!


    Fang Qian¡¯s two lackeys were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to move. They looked at each other.


    ¡°Little Lu, what¡¯s going on?¡±Sister Yu Lin turned to look at me.


    ¡°They hit me¡­¡±I blurted out.


    ¡°Eh? Brother Qian, this woman seems to be the one who helped Zhang Lu yesterday!¡±One of Fang Qian¡¯s two lackeys suddenly reacted and exclaimed.


    Fang Qian wasn¡¯t at the scene yesterday and didn¡¯t know sister Yu Lin. When he heard the lackeys¡¯words, he was shocked and broke out in sweat.


    ¡°Hit you?¡±Sister Yu Lin¡¯s voice turned cold as her gaze swept across the three of them.


    The two lackeys shivered at the same time and actually turned around and ran away!


    I completely understand their feelings.


    It wasn¡¯t because they were scared by sister Yu Lin, but because of her car.


    As long as one had a good eye, one could tell that this car was definitely a luxury car! Now that Fang Gan had dented the car door, who knew how much he would have to pay. If they were implicated, wouldn¡¯t that be a huge loss!


    Fang Gan also looked like he wanted to run, but he didn¡¯t dare to run after Sister Yu Lin stared at him. He forced out a smile. ¡°Beauty, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±


    Sister Yu Lin suddenly shouted coldly, ¡°Little Lu!¡±


    I quickly walked over and said, ¡°Sister.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin crossed her arms over her chest and squeezed the already bulging area even more magnificently. ¡°If he hits you, then you hit him!¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°Ah?¡±


    Fang Qian¡¯s expression changed. ¡°You Dare!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin smiled coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be hit? Fine, I¡¯ll give this car door to the 4s store to exchange for another one. If it¡¯s more than 100,000 yuan, then give me the money right now!¡±


    Fang Qian¡¯s entire body trembled violently. His mouth was wide open, and he couldn¡¯t make a sound!


    I didn¡¯t know much about his family background, but judging from his reaction, it was obvious that 100,000 yuan was a considerable amount of pressure for him.


    This was a major transportation route, so people quickly gathered around to watch the show out of curiosity.


    Most of them were students. Many of them knew Fang Qian, and some of them had even suffered a loss from him. All of them were gloating over Fang Qian¡¯s misfortune.


    ¡°Haha! Fang also has such a Day!¡±


    ¡°Serves him right! How many people have he bullied by showing off his power? !¡±


    ¡°A hundred thousand! Oh My God, this car is so expensive!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I can¡¯t compensate him to death!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, he damaged this car because he wanted to bully that boy. This is called asking for it!¡±


    ..


    Sister Yu Lin coldly said again, ¡°Little Lu!¡±


    This time, I didn¡¯t need her to do any more. I directly walked over and slapped Fang Gan in the face.


    Slap!


    Fang Gan didn¡¯t Dodge. His face was slapped to the other side. However, he gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t make a sound or resist.


    This guy has slapped me many times. I felt great in my heart. One slap after another, I hit him from left and right.


    Slap! Slap! Slap..


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten slaps were sent out. The corner of his mouth was bleeding. There were even people who were hiding in the crowd and cheering loudly.


    ¡°Well done! Break his broken mouth!¡±


    Fang Gan¡¯s face turned red as he clenched his fists, but he did not resist at all.


    This was the first time I had ¡°Bullied¡±someone like this. It was also the first time I felt that hitting someone was originally so tiring. After more than ten slaps, not only were my hands sore, but my palms were also hurting. I could not help but stop.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡±Sister Yu Lin asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough,¡±i replied honestly.


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good. Listen, if he dares to bully you again in school in the future, you can bully him back!¡±Sister Yu Lin said coldly, ¡°I want to see who dares to bully my younger brother!¡±


    Fang gan wiped the blood from his mouth. His face darkened as he turned around to leave.


    ¡°Did I ask you to leave?¡±Sister Yu Lin snorted coldly.


    ¡°You¡­ What else do you want!¡±Fang Gan stopped in his tracks and turned to look at her with a panicked expression.


    ¡°You broke my car door and want to leave so easily?¡±Sister Yu Lin stared at him.


    ¡°You! I¡¯ve already let him beat me up, you¡­ Don¡¯t go too far!¡±Fang Gan was both shocked and angry.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I don¡¯t want you to compensate me, but you have to leave something for me,¡±sister Yu Lin said casually.


    This time, even I couldn¡¯t help but look at her in shock.


    Leave Something? What Thing?


    A few minutes later, in the speeding car, I sat in the front passenger seat and said sincerely, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re Too Amazing!¡±

 Chapter 47 - Chapter 47, money only

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Sister Yu Lin had Fang Qian stand in front of the broken car door and record a video, stating clearly that he was the one who had broken it.


    Then, she had him make a promise in front of the camera, promising that he would never bully me again.


    All of this was done in front of at least forty to fifty onlookers!


    One could imagine how much his reputation would be affected this time!


    To him, who had always been the king of the school, this was no different from directly cutting off his face!


    ¡°For evildoers, we have to use the methods of evildoers to grind them down! This is a principle that I¡¯ve learned during my years outside,¡±sister Yu Lin said with a smile, ¡°You also have to be more like a man. When you¡¯re bullied by them, don¡¯t be a coward. These evildoers, the more you cower, the more he feels that bullying you is a matter of course!¡±


    ¡°En!¡±I nodded vigorously.


    ¡°What do you want to Eat Tonight?¡±Sister Yu Lin asked as we drove.


    ¡°I want to eat my cooking!¡±I said excitedly.


    ¡°Hehe, good. As long as you want to eat, I¡¯ll Cook for you.¡±Sister Yu Lin was obviously very happy that I liked her cooking.


    ¡°But, sister, your car door is so expensive. Do you want to spend money to fix it yourself?¡±I thought of another matter.


    If I let sister Yu Lin pay for the problem caused by that bastard Fang Gan, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge loss!


    ¡°I was just scaring him. This small dent isn¡¯t enough to replace the door,¡±sister Yu Lin said with a smile, ¡°A few hundred will be enough. At most, a few thousand will be enough to repair it without a trace. Once it¡¯s repaired, it¡¯ll be just like before. There won¡¯t be any damage to the paint.¡±


    Only then did I react. I couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud.


    If this fellow Fang Qian knew that this was the real situation, he would definitely be so angry that his blood vessels would explode!


    ¡°However, when we were recording just now, I intentionally didn¡¯t take a complete picture of the damage to the car door. If he dares to bully you again, I¡¯ll make the damage to the car door bigger and change it completely. I¡¯ll make it so that he won¡¯t even be able to cry!¡±Sister Yu Lin snorted, ¡°There are many ways to deal with this kind of little bastard!¡±


    I suddenly understood.


    In the video, Fang Gan admitted with a sad face that he was the one who had damaged it. Moreover, the injured area was covered up. Naturally, sister Yu Lin could say that the damaged area was as much as she wanted. He couldn¡¯t refute her even if he wanted to.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    I took out my phone and took a look. My expression changed slightly.


    It was brother Zhou¡¯s call!


    I didn¡¯t want sister Yu Lin to know about the debt, but I didn¡¯t dare to not pick it up. I could only brace myself and pick up the call. I placed it beside my ear by the car window. ¡°Hello?¡±


    Brother Zhou¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Brother, the deadline is approaching. Have you collected the money yet?¡±


    I reluctantly said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Brother Zhou smiled. ¡°Alright, then find a time to give it to me.¡±


    I didn¡¯t dare to say too much. I only said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes.¡±


    Brother Zhou didn¡¯t continue to pester me, he said, ¡°Alright, if you have the money, then it¡¯s up to you. ¡°But I can warn you in advance. Don¡¯t stand me up when the time comes. Whether I¡¯m the only one who has seen the photos of your girlfriend or if everyone in the country has a copy, it all depends on your performance!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, I instantly fell from the happy mood of dealing with Fang Gan, and my heart sank to the bottom of the sea.


    The most realistic thing had finally arrived.


    These few days, I had been delayed by other matters, which allowed me to temporarily get rid of this worry. But now, I had no time to hide anymore!


    I must earn 40,000 yuan in the next few days!


    ¡°Little Lu, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±Sister Yu Lin Glanced at me.


    ¡°A classmate insisted on asking me out. I usually don¡¯t have a good relationship with him, so I was worried about how to reject him.¡±I thought of a reason.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to go? Do you have no money?¡±Sister Yu Lin laughed.


    ¡°Cough, there¡¯s also this reason.¡±I revealed an awkward expression. After all, sister Yu Lin understood the situation at home.


    ¡°Open my bag. There¡¯s a wallet inside. There¡¯s still over a thousand yuan. Take it.¡±Sister Yu Lin gestured.


    ¡°AH? How can that be!¡±I was shocked and immediately rejected.


    What a joke!


    I was a man after all. How could I take money from a woman!


    ¡°Why not? You¡¯re my younger brother. My Money is your money!¡±Sister Yu Lin said with a straight face.


    ¡°Sister, if you act like this, what will you do when you get married in the future? People will think that you¡¯re a brother-supporting devil¡­¡±I said helplessly.


    ¡°I¡¯m a brother-supporting devil, so what!¡±After sister Yu Lin said that, she laughed. ¡°Stop nagging me. If you don¡¯t want to take it, then I¡¯ll go with you. You can choose one!¡±


    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. You¡¯re amazing. I¡¯ll Take It, Alright?¡±I had no choice but to agree. I took out a wallet from her handbag and pulled out a stack of cash, 1,200 yuan.


    Normally, this would be my living expenses for two months, but sister Yu Lin said that this was just for me to go out and play. It seemed that her financial situation was indeed much better than before.


    ¡°Xiao Lu, tell your parents not to give you living expenses in the future. It¡¯s not easy for them to earn money at home.¡±Sister Yu Lin continued, ¡°I¡¯ll give you your living expenses in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sister, how can I face others in the future when you¡¯re like this¡­¡±I was very against this suggestion, but I couldn¡¯t do anything about it, so I could only change my words, ¡°They asked you where you got the money, and I said that a woman gave it to me. Don¡¯t they suspect that I¡¯m living off a woman?¡±


    ¡°Where did you get so many evil ideas¡­¡±sister Yu Lin was unhappy. ¡°I¡¯m your sister, I¡¯m willing to give it to them. If anyone isn¡¯t convinced, ask their sister to give it to them!¡±


    I was speechless for a moment.


    However, I was secretly worried.


    Putting aside the matter of living expenses, sister Yu Lin was already good enough to me. I didn¡¯t want to trouble her with the money I needed to pay off my debts.


    The only way to resolve these matters was to earn more money by myself!


    It wasn¡¯t some small amount of money like work-study or scholarships or poverty support, but big money!


    Only then would sister Yu Lin stop treating me as a child and treat me as a real man!


    I didn¡¯t know why, but after seeing her grow up, I didn¡¯t want her to think that I was still a child.


    Obviously, I was about to reach twenty-one!


    Whether it was physical or mental, I was still an adult!


    After dinner, I insisted again and again before sister Yu Lin reluctantly agreed to let me go home. However, she insisted on driving me home personally.


    When we arrived at my place, she said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re staying in such a lousy place? Little Lu, hurry up and move!¡±


    I was silent for a moment before I said, ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t possibly want me to stay at your place forever, right?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin asked in bafflement, ¡°Why not?¡±


    I opened my mouth and finally managed to say, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient for me to stay at your place. After all, it¡¯s not just you and me there, right?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s delicate body trembled.. After a long while, she asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

 Chapter 48 - Chapter 48, private work

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I scratched my head. ¡°The pants you changed for me are men¡¯s¡­¡±


    Sister Yu Lin Sighed. ¡°What a smart girl! Couldn¡¯t I have worn them when I went out as a man?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯d probably have to be twice as fat to be able to wear them, right?¡±


    What a joke. Even the pants I wore were a little too big. With her slim figure, how could she possibly be able to wear them!


    Moreover, there¡¯s one more thing that I didn¡¯t mention. Even if she needs to travel in men¡¯s clothing for some reason, what about underwear? When she travels in men¡¯s clothing, no one would strip off her pants to look at her underwear. Why would she need to wear men¡¯s underwear?


    That was obviously another man¡¯s underwear.


    Sister Yu Lin was silent for a moment. After a long while, she said, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about this later. However, if there¡¯s anything you need, you must definitely tell me!¡±


    I gave a perfunctory reply and got out of the car. After watching her drive away, I returned to my own place.


    I didn¡¯t expect to see Lin Xiaoya standing at the door of her room as soon as I arrived. She had her arms crossed over her chest as she looked at me with a faint smile.


    She was wearing a skirt with a suspenders that covered her bottom today. It was a low-cut skirt that had just crossed her bottom. I felt that if I bent down slightly, or if I walked behind her when I went upstairs, I would be able to see an unlimited amount of scenery.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, you haven¡¯t gone to work today?¡±I took the initiative to greet her.


    ¡°I still need to wait for a while. Sure, Zhang Lu, you¡¯re a rich woman with a luxurious car now?¡±Lin Xiaoya looked at me with a meaningful smile.


    ¡°Ah?¡±I was stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it. I saw everything from the window just now! Although I couldn¡¯t see her face clearly in the middle of the night, that beauty¡¯s figure is really not bad. With that intimate look of yours, quickly tell me, how did you hook up with her?¡±Lin Xiaoya was like a patient with eight seals syndrome, she walked in front of me and was almost against me as she stared straight at me.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s my sister!¡±I said awkwardly.


    ¡°Biological sister?¡±Lin Xiaoya was startled.


    ¡°No, she was my neighbor¡¯s sister when I was young,¡±I said honestly.


    ¡°So, the kind that we grew up together? Hehe, isn¡¯t that enough? Quickly tell me, have you slept with her?¡±Lin Xiaoya¡¯s expression returned to a frivolous one.


    ¡°Ah?¡±I was tongue-tied and couldn¡¯t answer.


    If she wanted to ask if I had sex with sister Yu Lin, I could flatly deny it.


    But, I had indeed slept with sister Yu Lin!


    Even though it wasn¡¯t at the level of a relationship between a man and a woman..


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not a virgin anymore?¡±Lin Xiaoya said with a little disappointment, ¡°That¡¯s really a huge loss!¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t talk nonsense! I don¡¯t have that kind of relationship with her!¡±I shouted anxiously with a red face.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re still a Virgin?¡±Lin Xiaoya¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s good! Do you still want to make a lot of money?¡±


    I was momentarily stunned.


    Does she mean that she wants me to use my virginity to make a lot of money?


    But, sister Hong already forbade me to go, why..


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to my room. I¡¯ll tell you in detail.¡±Lin Xiaoya pulled my hand and dragged me into her room before closing the door.


    After a few minutes, I finally understood what was going on.


    Lin Xiaoya accepted a private job.


    The so-called private job wasn¡¯t done in the harem where she worked. Instead, it was a regular customer who introduced her to the business.


    The other party clearly requested that she be a virgin, be handsome, and have a good figure.


    When Lin Xiaoya accepted the job, the first thing she thought of was me.


    ¡°If you do this job well, tens of thousands of Yuan won¡¯t be a problem!¡±Lin Xiaoya said confidently. ¡°When the time comes, your debt will also be settled. We¡¯ll have the best of both worlds!¡±


    ¡°I earn tens of thousands of yuan. What About You?¡±I couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I accepted the job. Of course, the service fee is mine. A few thousand yuan.¡±Lin Xiaoya patted my chest, ¡°How much you can earn depends on your ability. If you can satisfy them, you can even earn 100,000 Yuan!¡±


    ¡°Really? !¡±I was shocked.


    ¡°They live in Heavenly Fragrance Garden!¡±Lin Xiaoya said mysteriously, ¡°Do you know how much a house costs in that place?¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±I couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°I heard that the cheapest one costs more than four million yuan!¡±Lin Xiaoya whispered into my ear, ¡°She just broke a brick in the house, and you can eat and drink for a week!¡±


    I looked at her in shock.


    Although our city isn¡¯t a first-tier big city, the price of houses has been rising in recent years.


    However, it¡¯s still relatively rare for a house to cost more than four million yuan. It¡¯s definitely a high-end residential area!


    For example, the house where sister Yu Lin lived was also quite expensive. It was also around this price.


    This meant that the guest this time was really a rich lady!


    ¡°Wait, if she isn¡¯t willing to give me a red packet, won¡¯t I Be Free?¡±I only regained my senses after a long while and frowned.


    ¡°TSK, if she isn¡¯t willing to give me a red packet, then it means that your service is really too poor!¡±Lin Xiaoya rolled her eyes. ¡°Alright, now that you mention it, I suddenly feel a little worried. Looks like I have to teach you a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Lesson? What Lesson?¡±I was baffled.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to teach you how to please a Woman!¡±Lin Xiaoya sat down by the bed and said to me, ¡°Come, if I were a guest and you wanted to think of ways to make me relaxed and happy, what would you do?¡±


    I opened my mouth wide and looked at her. My face gradually turned red.


    However, I didn¡¯t move.


    To be honest, my experience in this area was basically zero.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. Forget it. I¡¯ll teach you while there¡¯s still some time.¡±This result was obviously not out of Lin Xiaoya¡¯s expectations. She shook her head and sighed. ¡°Come, try to say a few nice words to make me happy.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re really beautiful,¡±I said stiffly.


    ¡°Nonsense! Do I need you to say that I¡¯m Beautiful?¡±Lin Xiaoya¡¯s face turned stiff as she reprimanded me without any restraint.


    ¡°Ah?¡±I was dumbfounded. Under normal circumstances, shouldn¡¯t people be happy or even grateful when they were complimented?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. Many female customers are like this. These kind of words are completely useless to them.¡±Lin Xiaoya¡¯s expression softened as she gently pulled my hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. You have to show more sincerity, understand? It¡¯s not to make you really fall for them, but to make them feel that what you said was from the bottom of your heart. It¡¯s from the bottom of your heart. It¡¯s definitely not a Perfunctory Act!¡±


    In the following period of time, my entire worldview underwent an earth-shattering change.


    I had never known that a man could have so many things to do with a woman!


    I never thought that Lin Xiaoya was not only good at pleasing men, but also women, which made me wonder if she had a lesbian tendency¡­

 Chapter 49 - Chapter 49, unrestrained relationships

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    After a full hour, Lin Xiaoya finally stopped teaching me how to reinvent myself.


    It wasn¡¯t that she had finished speaking. According to her, this one hour was just the tip of the iceberg. The key point was that there wasn¡¯t enough time.


    She had to go to work in the harem, while I had to go to heavenly fragrance garden.


    That¡¯s right, the other party requested a door-to-door service!


    But when I was about to set off, I hesitated.


    ¡°Do I need to change my clothes?¡±I asked hesitantly.


    I was wearing ordinary sportswear, and it was cheap. It didn¡¯t look high-class, so wouldn¡¯t the customers feel repulsed?


    Back in the harem, sister Hong had directly asked me to change into a suit, so it was obvious that she was a class above me.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s exactly what I wanted to feel,¡±Lin Xiaoya said confidently. ¡°From the way you¡¯re dressed, I can tell that you¡¯re a student. You¡¯re young and inexperienced.¡±


    ¡°AH? You Think It¡¯s okay to look like a student?¡±I was completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Think about it. Why does the other party have to be a virgin? How would they know that you¡¯re a Virgin?¡±Lin Xiaoya tried to seduce me. ¡°It¡¯s only when you¡¯re the most authentic that they¡¯ll believe that you¡¯re really a virgin!¡±


    I was stunned for quite a while before I finally understood what she meant.


    Indeed, the way she dressed and the way she spoke and acted could reveal a person¡¯s identity, status, habits, and even their habits.


    For example, when Lin Xiaoya changed into a sailor¡¯s dress, even I had the feeling that she was a high school student..


    ¡°As long as you keep it clean and tidy, everything else is secondary. Go! I¡¯ll send you the address. You Don¡¯t have to say anything else when you get there. Just tell her that Miss Du¡¯s takeout has arrived. She¡¯ll naturally understand,¡±Lin Xiaoya reminded me, ¡°But remember, unless she requests it, she definitely won¡¯t take the initiative to have an intimate relationship. The other party wants a young virgin, and what they want to enjoy isn¡¯t a straightforward sex relationship between a man and a Woman!¡±


    I could understand this logic, but I was still a little nervous.


    What Lin Xiaoya taught me was the early stages. I didn¡¯t have time to teach the really crucial part.


    It seemed that I would have to improvise when the time came.


    Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that I would still have to sell my virginity in the end¡­ but for the debt, I could only grit my teeth!


    Lin Xiaoya didn¡¯t tell me what the customer looked like, but this made me understand that the other party was probably not that good. Perhaps he was also quite old. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been embarrassed to tell me.


    I really wanted to give up directly!


    But, I had to earn this money!


    Putting aside whether I really had to help Liang Xue pay off her debts, I still had to pay back the 30,000 yuan that I owed Lin Xiaoya.


    Moreover, I had already promised Lin Xiaoya that she would help me a lot. I couldn¡¯t scam her again.


    The previous incident had already caused her to suffer. This time, I had to persevere until the end!


    When I arrived at the entrance of Heavenly Fragrance Garden¡¯s residential area, I registered at the guard office. The guard called the guest and soon opened the door for me.


    I anxiously spent a few minutes to find the building she was in and directly took the elevator to the 12th floor ¡ª the floor where her house was located.


    Because I was nervous, I didn¡¯t really look at the situation of this residential area along the way, but it felt similar to the residential area where sister Yu Lin was located.


    1,2,0,4. I arrived at the door and took five or six deep breaths before pressing the doorbell.


    Come on, my fat lady!


    Ka!


    The door lock suddenly made a soft sound. The door opened slightly, but no one came out.


    I was stunned. I waited for a while, but no one pushed the door open and came out.


    After a while, a cold voice came from a small speaker beside the doorbell button, ¡°Come in by yourself and close the door.¡±


    I was stunned for a long time before I realized what was going on.


    This door couldn¡¯t be an electronic lock. The owner didn¡¯t have to come out to unlock it, right?


    I carefully opened the door a little. Sure enough, there was no one inside, and the lights weren¡¯t even on. It was pitch black.


    I imagined countless images of the meeting, but I didn¡¯t expect her to not come out!


    If I was a bad person, wouldn¡¯t she be finished? This was too careless!


    Just to be on the safe side, I said to the speaker, ¡°Miss du¡¯s take-out has arrived.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know if there was a microphone that could deliver sound so that I could be heard inside, but it wasn¡¯t wrong to be careful.


    After a moment, the cold female voice sounded again. ¡°Yes.¡±


    I carefully stepped into the room and closed the door behind me.


    The moment I entered, a small light lit up at the entrance, giving me a fright. After a few seconds, I realized that it was probably a smart light. I quickly looked around and found a pair of slippers that should be used by guests before entering.


    When I entered the living room, the lights in the living room lit up. However, it wasn¡¯t a headlight, but rather a dim and dark blue light. It barely reflected the situation in the living room, but it wasn¡¯t clear.


    A slender woman was sitting on a single sofa. She held a wine glass elegantly in her hand as she looked at me with a burning gaze.


    She wasn¡¯t a big fat woman, and she didn¡¯t seem too old either. This surprised me a little, and I secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, my first time with someone wasn¡¯t too bad.


    But for some reason, looking at her huddled in the shadow of the sofa, I had a very uncomfortable feeling.


    It was as if I was watching a tragic movie. However, just a single scene had already given me a similar feeling.


    ¡°Hello, Miss Du.¡±I stood about three meters away from her. This was what Lin Xiaoya had requested of me. Before the other party agreed to get close, I couldn¡¯t get any closer.


    ¡°Strip.¡±The other party simply said one word.


    ¡°Ah?¡±I was stunned.


    What happened to taking things slowly?


    Lin Xiaoya, are you sure you¡¯re not playing with me? ! I prepared a whole bunch of things, but you want me to strip right away? ! !


    ¡°Don¡¯t have any interaction with me.¡±The other party leaned over, placed his wine glass on the coffee table, and stood up. ¡°Let me see if all men are trash.¡±


    F * ck!


    Does this mean that you want to use me as a tool to vent your lust? ! How can this be! It¡¯s my first time!


    ¡°I refuse!¡±I blurted out.


    The person who stood up wasn¡¯t much shorter than me. Even under the dim light, one could see that her slender figure was rather graceful.


    She, who was about to approach me, suddenly stopped.


    ¡°Refuse?¡±She seemed to be in disbelief. ¡°Why¡­ Can you refuse?¡±


    I was stunned.


    The other party was a paying customer. In my line of work, I really couldn¡¯t refuse. After all, Lin Xiaoya had warned me before.


    But now that I had already said it, I could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t, but you¡¯re different.¡±


    The other party was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡±


    How would I know what the difference was? But at this point, I could only force myself to say, ¡°You¡¯re very sad. I don¡¯t think that the best way to soothe your sadness is to have an unrestrained relationship with a man¡­¡±


    Halfway through my words, I realized that something was wrong.


    F * * K!


    My mouth! If I said that, wouldn¡¯t I be destroying my job! If the other party really didn¡¯t want it after getting angry, wouldn¡¯t I not earn a single cent!

 Chapter 50 - Chapter 50 failed

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°You Can Tell?¡±


    To my surprise, she didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she asked me a question. Her cold voice sounded strange.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell¡­¡±I didn¡¯t know how to describe it. I could only speak based on my instincts. ¡°But I can feel it. From the moment I entered, no, when I opened the door, I felt it¡­¡±


    My mind suddenly became active.


    That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t even willing to stand up and open the door. She only opened the door remotely


    She didn¡¯t even confirm my identity. She didn¡¯t even care if I was a bad person


    She wasn¡¯t even willing to turn on the lights. She hid in the darkness


    She wasn¡¯t even willing to communicate. She only hoped to have a straightforward and intimate relationship with me..


    Bit by bit, it all proved how sad she was!


    This was a typical act of self-abandonment!


    ¡°Heh, it looks like I really failed¡­ I can¡¯t even hide my sadness in front of others.¡±The other party smiled miserably.


    ¡°Everyone has something they can¡¯t do well. This isn¡¯t something to be ashamed of.¡±For some reason, I thought of myself and said dejectedly.


    ¡°Indeed, what you¡¯re doing now is quite terrible,¡±she said faintly.


    I was momentarily at a loss for words and felt extremely embarrassed.


    But at the same time, I felt that there wasn¡¯t any blame in her words. Instead, she seemed to be more relaxed than before.


    ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re not the right person for me.¡±She suddenly sat back down. ¡°You can leave.¡±


    I never expected that she would suddenly kick me out. I couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious and blurted out, ¡°I refuse!¡±


    She asked in astonishment, ¡°Can you refuse?¡±


    I smiled wryly. ¡°Normally, I wouldn¡¯t, but¡­ the situation is different now.¡±


    She paused, her voice became strange. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand the situation. I told you to leave, but you didn¡¯t have any room to refuse. ¡°It seems that I was really wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have looked for a virgin. ¡°I¡­ Shouldn¡¯t have such a complex. What difference does it make whether I¡¯m a virgin or not?¡±


    I was shocked when I heard this, but I also felt that it was strange. I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what kind of man you want, so you just randomly placed the Order?¡±


    She coldly replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t looked for him, so how would I know what kind of man is suitable?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know if it was just my imagination, but there was a slight hint of shyness in her voice.


    My shock was no small matter. I cried out, ¡°Could it be that this isn¡¯t just my first time, but also your first time?¡±


    She obviously trembled and said coldly, ¡°Could it be that you know me? Otherwise, how would you know that I haven¡¯t had sex with a man before?¡±


    I was even more shocked. I stuttered, ¡°No¡­ No, what I meant was that your first time¡­ not your first time with a man¡­ you misunderstood¡­¡±


    Her entire body stiffened. Even though the light wasn¡¯t good, I could still see her embarrassment and shyness from her body language.


    Oh My God!


    This rich woman is actually a virgin!


    This shouldn¡¯t be!


    How could a girl of this age still have a virgin? For example, my classmates, if they were to have any friends, they would go out and get a room at least once a week, or two or three times more. There were even some who rented a room outside for a long time so that they could have sex every day.


    She¡¯s so rich, yet she hasn¡¯t been raped by a man before? !


    If I didn¡¯t have a girlfriend and was so rich, I would probably want to get two beautiful women every day. She could totally hook up with a few handsome guys and pretty boys!


    Suddenly, I had an idea.


    No.


    She wasn¡¯t an ordinary rich woman.


    She was obviously looking for a prostitute because she was sad and despondent, not because of her daily entertainment expenses.


    In other words, she didn¡¯t seem like the kind of rich woman who would take advantage of her wealth to play with men.


    Then she was a virgin, so it wasn¡¯t that strange.


    ¡°Enough!¡±She suddenly became irritable, as if she was angry out of embarrassment. ¡°Get lost! I don¡¯t want to hear your voice again.¡±


    ¡°Let me say one last thing!¡±I blurted out in shock.


    ¡°Say it! I said get lost!¡±Her voice became cold again.


    I was just in a hurry and didn¡¯t know what to say. I couldn¡¯t help but scratch my ears and cheeks, not knowing what to do.


    Suddenly, I had a flash of inspiration. I suddenly let out a blood-curdling scream and collapsed onto the ground.


    ¡°Hey!¡±She stood up immediately and said in shock, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    I collapsed onto the ground. My body was trembling non-stop. I was just about to spit out white foam at the mouth!


    Pretending to be sick!


    Even though my move was a little stupid, it could at least buy me more time to think about what to do.


    Sure enough, she quickly walked over and squatted beside me. She said in panic, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are¡­ Are You Sick?¡±


    I said with difficulty, ¡°I¡­ I have a heart problem. I need to¡­ rest for a while¡­¡±


    She said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you doing this when you have a heart problem!¡±


    How could I answer her? I just kept twitching like I was being electrocuted.


    It was too embarrassing!


    But I had no choice. I had to continue losing face. Otherwise, if I couldn¡¯t earn this business deal, I wouldn¡¯t be able to pay off my debt!


    Suddenly, she stood up and shouted, ¡°You hang in there. I¡¯ll call an ambulance!¡±


    I shouted in shock, ¡°Don¡¯t call!¡±


    She was stunned. She looked down at me and suddenly said in a strange voice, ¡°You¡¯re not faking it, right? Otherwise, why are you so unhappy and opposed to calling an ambulance?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. I stopped twitching and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m faking it¡­ but I have my reasons!¡±


    I had no other choice. I could only play the warm card and pretend to be miserable. There might be a chance!


    One minute later.


    I was pushed out of the door. With a bang, the door behind me closed shut.


    I was dumbfounded as I looked at the tightly shut door.


    What the F * ck!


    When she heard that I was faking it, she actually rushed into the kitchen, grabbed a kitchen knife, and forced me to leave. She even said that if I didn¡¯t leave, she would immediately call the police!


    Did she have to be so ruthless! !


    I was extremely vexed. I could only turn around and leave slowly.


    Sigh, this is troublesome. Not only did I not earn money, but I also ruined Lin Xiaoya¡¯s matter. How am I supposed to face her?


    When I went to the elevator, I saw that the elevator was parked in the underground parking lot. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn¡¯t press the button.


    It was really unlucky. I couldn¡¯t even take the elevator smoothly..


    After waiting for a long time, the elevator finally arrived. After the door opened, a handsome man in a suit walked out. He didn¡¯t look at me and left in a hurry.


    I looked at his back and felt envious.


    The watch in his hand looked quite expensive. This person was definitely rich!


    Sigh, when can I be as rich as him? Then I won¡¯t have to worry about this bullshit debt of tens of thousands of dollars!


    Just as I was sighing, I suddenly saw that man walk to the door of Miss Du¡¯s house. He directly opened the password lock plate on the door and skillfully entered the password.


    I was stunned.


    This guy, so he was someone that Miss Du was familiar with?


    Wait, if he knew the password, then it wasn¡¯t just familiarity, it was most likely her boyfriend or husband!


    The elevator door began to close, but I didn¡¯t enter. I couldn¡¯t help but want to see what was going on.


    The handsome man pressed the password, but the door didn¡¯t open. An alarm sounded..

 Chapter 51 - Chapter 51, this is my husband

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Strange, how could I have made a mistake?¡±The handsome man muttered to himself. He had made a mistake again!


    ¡°Du Yijia! Did you change the password?¡±The handsome man finally changed his expression and shouted at the door.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±A hysterical voice burst out from the speaker.


    ¡°Open the door, I want to have a good talk with you!¡±The handsome man didn¡¯t leave but shouted loudly. He wasn¡¯t very polite.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have anything to talk about. Get lost! I¡¯ve already severed all ties with you. We don¡¯t have any more ties in the future!¡±The rich woman called du Yijia said with a sobbing voice.


    The handsome man didn¡¯t listen to her. He started to get a little irritable and slammed the door.


    I really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. I couldn¡¯t help but walk over and say, ¡°Big Brother, she¡¯s in a bad mood. You should come another day.¡±


    The handsome man stopped and turned to look at me. ¡°Who are you? What does it have to do with you?¡±


    I opened my mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened. The rich woman reached out and pulled me in. She held my arm and leaned on my shoulder. She shouted, ¡°This is my husband. Of course my business has to do with him!¡±


    The Handsome Man¡¯s face turned green. He said in shock, ¡°What! Du Yijia, don¡¯t give me this nonsense. I¡­¡±


    The rich lady stood on her tiptoes and gave me a kiss on my face. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep with my husband. Leave quickly and don¡¯t disturb us! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the Police!¡±


    Then, she slammed the door.


    Outside, the handsome man didn¡¯t continue to knock on the door.


    After a while, footsteps sounded and the handsome man left.


    Du Yijia, the rich lady beside me, let go of me. She turned around and walked in without saying a word.


    I was stunned for a moment before I knew how to follow her in.


    I saw her sitting back on the sofa. She pulled her legs back, hugged her knees, and started sobbing.


    I didn¡¯t know what to do, but a feeling of pity welled up in my heart. I walked over subconsciously. Hesitating, I bent down and reached out to hug her gently. At the same time, I patted her gently on the back.


    She cried even louder, but didn¡¯t push me away.


    I was a little embarrassed. Comforting people has never been my strong point. It seemed that this move didn¡¯t work.


    I let go, but before I could stand straight, she suddenly reached out and hugged me, leaned on my shoulder, and burst into tears.


    My whole body stiffened, and I couldn¡¯t move!


    Tears kept wetting my shoulders and the clothes on my back, and for a moment, I was in a dilemma!


    I was now in the bending position. She hugged me and cried. It wasn¡¯t good for me to stand up straight. It was too hard!


    Forget it. Seeing that she was so sad, I endured it!


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed.


    My face was ashen, my entire body was trembling, and I was drenched in cold sweat.


    I had never known that maintaining the bending position for half an hour was such a tiring thing!


    I felt that if this continued, my waist might never recover, or it might just be broken!


    Fortunately, she was finally done crying and finally let me go.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and wanted to straighten up, but after bending for too long, I actually couldn¡¯t straighten up!


    Moreover, if I straightened up slightly, I would feel a piercing pain on my waist!


    ¡°You¡¯re a good person¡­¡±she still didn¡¯t notice my predicament. She lowered her head and used her sleeve to wipe away the tears on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I was too fierce to you previously.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to being fierce.¡±I forced a smile.


    She raised her head to look at me. She was suddenly stunned before looking at my bent waist.


    ¡°What are you¡­¡±she said hesitantly.


    ¡°My waist has been bent for too long. It¡¯s a little stiff. Let me slow down¡­¡±I said with difficulty. At the same time, I held my waist with the back of my hand and gently massaged myself.


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s all my fault!¡±Du Yijia finally reacted. She jumped down from the sofa and slowly helped me sit on the sofa beside her.


    ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. If you¡¯re not feeling well, just tell me!¡±She scolded.


    ¡°You were crying so sadly. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±I leaned on the sofa and felt that my waist was still stiff. ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡±


    ¡°Much better.¡±She sniffed and frowned. ¡°How can you be so stupid? I only cried once. Is it worth your waist?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would cry for so long!¡±I complained.


    To be honest, even though I was so close to her, I couldn¡¯t see her face clearly because the light was very weak. However, I could roughly tell that her facial features were pretty good. At least, she shouldn¡¯t be ugly.


    She had a good figure and wasn¡¯t ugly at all. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call her rich and beautiful.


    ¡°This is considered short. Usually, if I¡¯m sad, I¡¯ll cry for an entire hour! Your waist must be broken!¡±As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not sad, then even if my waist is broken, it¡¯s worth it,¡±I blurted out.


    ¡°You¡¯re so glib with your words. Men are really unreliable. Once you give them a little attitude, you start trying to coax a girl to be happy,¡±she said with a straight face.


    ¡°I can¡¯t agree with your logic. Why is it that coaxing a girl to be happy is unreliable?¡±I boldly said, ¡°Coaxing a girl to be happy is because I want her to be happy. This is a display of kindness! It has nothing to do with whether I¡¯m reliable or Not!¡±


    ¡°You!¡±She was at a loss for words.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to think that all men are good, but at least, not all men in this world are bad people.¡±I gathered my courage and said what I really wanted to say, ¡°Some of them, like me, are still okay. If you chase away such a good person, it¡¯s equivalent to forcing him into a desperate situation. How can you bear to do that?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been talking nonsense with me for a long time, yet you¡¯re still thinking about making money.¡±She couldn¡¯t help but laugh again. ¡°You¡¯re already thinking about money, how can you talk about a good person?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only making money to solve problems, not to be greedy for money!¡±I couldn¡¯t help but say.


    ¡°Come on! For example, if someone gave you a million dollars and asked you to lie to me, would you refuse?¡±She said disdainfully.


    ¡°That depends on what I¡¯m lying to you about. If it won¡¯t hurt you, wouldn¡¯t I be stupid if I didn¡¯t want it?¡±I said without thinking.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough? In the end, you still want money. Even if lying to others isn¡¯t good, you still do it for money. Don¡¯t talk about hurting me. When you start lying to me, you won¡¯t care if you hurt me or not.¡±Saying this.., her expression became gloomy.


    ¡°I can¡¯t prove the difference now, but didn¡¯t you lie to him just now?¡±I wasn¡¯t convinced.


    ¡°How is that the same! I¡¯m taking revenge on him!¡±She disagreed.


    ¡°Then there¡¯s a difference even if you agree to lie. Not all lies should be scolded.¡±I said immediately.


    ¡°You!¡±She was speechless again.


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have to bicker with you. I just feel that sometimes lying isn¡¯t that serious. If a person can¡¯t accept any lies, then living is really hard,¡±I said somewhat helplessly..

 Chapter 52 - Chapter 52, heavenly fragrance

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    This was true.


    This world would never revolve around a single person. There would definitely be some things that were different from that person¡¯s thoughts.


    Among them, lies were unavoidable.


    Being deceived was something that everyone had to experience.


    For example, when I called my parents, I would always say that I was fine, which was also a lie.


    However, I was willing to do so if it could make them feel at ease.


    Du Yijia sat down beside me. She crossed her hands between her legs and lowered her head. ¡°Even so, some lies can not be forgiven.¡±


    I felt the pain in my waist begin to intensify. I said with difficulty, ¡°Can¡­ can you help me?¡±


    She looked at me in shock.


    I said with a bitter expression, ¡°Help me massage my waist. I really can¡¯t Stand the pain¡­¡±


    She maintained her stunned expression. After a long while, she said, ¡°I paid you to serve me. How did it become me serving you?¡±


    I said embarrassedly, ¡°Then¡­ then forget it. I¡¯ll endure it for a while.¡±


    She didn¡¯t say anything else. She helped me turn into a side-lying person on the sofa, facing the back of the sofa. Then, she started massaging me from behind.


    I felt that the pain had eased up a little, but I was sighing in my heart.


    Her hand massaging me felt really comfortable..


    Unfortunately, with her helping me like this, I was too embarrassed to ask her for a red packet..


    After about ten minutes, my waist slowly returned to normal.


    It was obvious that she had never done this kind of physical work before. She was so tired that her hands were sore. She grumbled, ¡°How infuriating. This is the first time I¡¯ve called myself a cowherd. I didn¡¯t enjoy anything, and instead, I¡¯m so tired.¡±


    I stood up and stretched for a while. I felt that I had completely recovered. I hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you. There¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    However, she stopped me. ¡°Wait! I¡¯ve helped you massage for so long. Where¡¯s My Reward?¡±


    I was shocked. ¡°Reward¡­ reward? !¡±


    She rolled her eyes at me. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even my parents have never enjoyed such a massage with my hands. You have to pay at least 1.8 million.¡±


    My expression changed. ¡°What? !¡±


    She suddenly puffed, i laughed out loud. ¡°Idiot, it seems that you¡¯re really quite naive. You fell for it so easily. I was just teasing you! I have to thank you today. Firstly, you helped me out of my predicament. Secondly, you gave me a place to cry. The massage will be free!¡±


    I heaved a long sigh of relief. After hesitating for a moment, I carefully said, ¡°Do you really not need me to accompany you anymore?¡±


    Du Yijia rolled his eyes at me again. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming. I¡¯m a heavenly beauty. If I wasn¡¯t so sad and impulsive, how could I let myself fall into your line of work? Get lost!¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°Heavenly Beauty?¡±


    Du Yijia let out an ¡®AH¡¯before he seemed to react. He raised his head and shouted, ¡°Turn on the ceiling lights!¡±


    In the living room, the ceiling lights were brightly lit in an instant, revealing every single detail!


    I narrowed my eyes. It took me quite a while to get used to the intense light. When I looked at her again, I was shocked.


    Du Yijia, who was less than two steps away from me, was finally seen clearly for the first time.


    At that moment, there was only one sentence in my mind ¡ª this girl is so beautiful!


    Zheng Yuxun could be considered quite beautiful, but in front of Du Yijia, she was like a firefly in front of the Moon. There was no comparison at all!


    Among the people I know, in terms of looks, she was definitely the best. No one could compare to her!


    Of course, a person¡¯s beauty and ugliness were not just about their looks. Their temperament and connotation were also very important.


    However, she was really too beautiful. She was so beautiful that for the first time, I felt that no matter how bad her personality was, just her face alone was enough to make people forgive all her bad behavior!


    The corners of Du Yijia¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. She said a little arrogantly, ¡°How is it? I didn¡¯t lie to You, did I? However, you¡¯re quite good-looking. You¡¯re barely qualified to carry My Shoes, right?¡±


    I instantly sobered up. Hearing her arrogance, I couldn¡¯t help but frown. I didn¡¯t say anything else and turned around to walk towards the door.


    Du Yijia was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect me to leave just like that. She said in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡±


    I said without turning my head, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to leave? Besides, you don¡¯t want me to continue serving you. It¡¯s a waste of time for me to stay here.¡±


    Du Yijia was a little flustered for a moment. She blurted out, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t say anything?¡±


    I found it funny in my heart. I felt that I had the upper hand. I ignored her and directly opened the door and left.


    She was probably prepared that after I was amazed by her beauty, I would be unable to help but praise her and even express my reluctance to part with her.


    However, I didn¡¯t say anything, which was beyond her expectations.


    It was like a treasure that she cherished so much, but when others saw it and treated it like trash, she would naturally feel unhappy.


    So Be it! I wouldn¡¯t be able to earn this money anyway, so why should I make her happy?


    After leaving the heavenly fragrance garden, I took the car home. It was already late at night.


    When I got home, I thought of the real problem again. I sighed and fell into bed.


    I wasted an entire night and didn¡¯t earn a single cent. I also wasted my bus fare. F * ck!


    The strange noise next door kept ringing. It seemed that Lin Xiaoya had another business tonight.


    This time, the guy seemed to be quite powerful. I had been home for half an hour, but the other side was still tormenting me.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for the other side to finish quickly so that I could apologize to Lin Xiaoya. But now, it seemed that it would be better to do it tomorrow morning!


    I fell asleep in a daze.


    In My Dream, I Saw Liang Xue and Guo Zhicheng hugging each other and making out in front of me.


    When I was furious, a beautiful figure appeared beside me and hugged me. She said shyly, ¡°Zhang Lu, don¡¯t worry about them. You have me.¡±


    When I saw her appearance, it turned out to be du Yijia!


    I couldn¡¯t help but become infatuated with her and became intimate with her.


    Just when we were about to enter the most critical moment, a knock on the door woke me up.


    I was greatly disappointed. I got up and went to open the door.


    F * ck!


    If I was a little late, I would be able to enjoy the beauty of a beauty in my dream!


    ¡°Zhang Lu!¡±After the door opened, Lin Xiaoya glared at me fiercely from outside.


    She was only wearing a nightgown with a sling on it. When I looked at her, who was already filled with evil flames, I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and swallow my saliva.


    Thinking about the Thousand Yuan that Sister Yu Lin gave me, I suddenly had an idea.


    Why don¡¯t I just give half of it to Lin Xiaoya..


    ¡°What are you looking at!¡±Lin Xiaoya said angrily. She pushed me away and walked into my room.


    I quickly closed the door. When I turned around to look at her, she sat on the side of the bed. Her right leg was on her left leg and her leg was crossed.


    I felt that my internal fire was about to explode. I didn¡¯t dare to look at her anymore. I shifted my gaze and asked, ¡°Is¡­ is there something wrong?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya said with a straight face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ! You actually ruined the business that I painstakingly introduced to you?¡±


    I was shocked and immediately returned to reality. I hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister Xiaoya. About this matter, it¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoya pouted and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of apologizing! If you take her down, then we can at least earn a few tens of thousands more!¡±


    I said with a bitter face, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I didn¡¯t do it well. I apologize to you¡­ Eh? ¡®earn a few tens of thousands more¡¯? Why does it sound like you¡¯ve earned some? It¡¯s just that you¡¯re not earning as much as you imagined..¡±

 Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: I’ve dumped you

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lin Xiaoya¡¯s face was still stern. ¡°Just now, someone transferred a whole 50,000 yuan to me! And it still didn¡¯t work out. They already gave me 50,000 yuan. If it works out, then 100,000 yuan won¡¯t be a problem at all!¡±


    My whole body shook. ¡°What! 50,000 yuan!¡±


    I thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any money at all. I didn¡¯t expect that Du Yijia would actually give me 50,000 yuan!


    Is she out of her mind?


    Lin Xiaoya looked surprised. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone give me so much money when things didn¡¯t work out. According to my regular customer, miss du said that you¡¯re not bad. I was curious. How did she know that you¡¯re not bad when you didn¡¯t even do it? Come, tell me in detail what happened between the two of you.¡±


    I finally came back to my senses. I scratched my head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She was very sad. I comforted her.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya asked curiously, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    I always felt that the part about the handsome man¡¯s visit was du Yijia¡¯s private matter. I didn¡¯t want to say it out loud. I only nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya was speechless. After a long while, she said, ¡°It seems that I really can¡¯t understand the thoughts of rich people. Forget it. It¡¯s good that there¡¯s money to be made. She gave me 50,000 yuan. This is the service fee¡­¡±


    I was shocked. ¡°Sister Xiaoya!¡±


    According to what she said before, the service fee is all hers. Doesn¡¯t that mean that I won¡¯t get a single cent?


    Lin Xiaoya puffed and laughed. ¡°Look at how anxious you are! Out of the 50,000, I¡¯ll only keep 10,000. I¡¯ll give you the remaining 40,000!¡±


    In that instant, my eyes welled up. I couldn¡¯t help but pounce over and hug her.


    My body could clearly feel the soft touch of her delicate body, but at this moment, I didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of longing in my heart.


    She knew that I still owed 40,000 yuan.


    Therefore, she gave me 40,000 yuan. It was obvious that she wanted to help me pay off my debt.


    Otherwise, even if she kept half of it, I couldn¡¯t say anything. After all, she was the one who introduced this business.


    Lin Xiaoya exclaimed in my arms, ¡°Be gentle! Be Gentle! I¡¯m going to die from your hug!¡±


    I quickly let go of her and sniffed a little embarrassedly. I rubbed my eyes to prevent my tears from falling.


    Lin Xiaoya giggled and hugged me instead, she said gently, ¡°I suddenly feel that God gave you to me. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to sell your virgin several times. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence, right? Zhang Lu, do you want me to open your virginity for You Tonight?¡±


    As I said that, I started to wriggle slightly.


    I was shocked and said with a red face, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, then¡­ then should you give me the money, or should I give you the money¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoya burst out laughing and gently pushed me away, she sighed, ¡°You¡¯ve asked me a lot of questions. Forget it, forget it. I Won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯ll directly transfer the money to your account. Oh right, I might have something to talk to you about these few days.¡±


    I immediately said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    The next morning, I called Brother Zhou directly and asked him to meet me outside the school.


    At the same time, Liang Xue also called him over for a three-way meeting.


    After meeting, Liang Xue was the first to say in surprise, ¡°You really earned 40,000 yuan?¡±


    I looked at her and surprisingly, she wasn¡¯t like before, longing for her to return to my side.


    In the past, my field of vision was too narrow.


    Meeting Liang Xue, I felt that she was the most suitable girl for me, wishing that I could give everything to her.


    However, what she repaid me with was betrayal.


    But now, I had a different feeling.


    Wasn¡¯t Lin Xiaoya prettier than her? Isn¡¯t sister Yuling prettier than her? Isn¡¯t teacher Xia prettier than her?


    There are even many ladies in the harem who are prettier than her!


    More importantly, their personalities, at least from the looks of it, are better than hers!


    And the one who really made me change my mind was du Yijia.


    Just like how I had been eating steamed buns and pickled vegetables, and even thought that it was natural, suddenly one day, I saw the Manchu-han banquet.


    Why couldn¡¯t I eat a Manchu-han Feast?


    I was only twenty-one years old, and I was still very young. I was motivated, willing to work hard, and not stupid. In the future, I would definitely have a chance to eat better!


    I was humble, had no status, and had no family or wealth.


    These were not decisive things.


    As long as I set out toward that goal, there would definitely be a day of success!


    To say the least, even if I couldn¡¯t eat the Manchu-han feast in the end, at least I would be able to eat some boiled fish, repot meat, and barbecue. Wouldn¡¯t it be better than eating steamed buns and pickled vegetables?


    Of course, Liang Xue might be better than steamed buns and pickled vegetables, but that was the reason. I now believed that as long as I was willing to work hard, I would definitely be able to find something better!


    I looked at her and smiled. I didn¡¯t say anything. I turned to brother Zhou and said, ¡°Brother Zhou, add your wechat and I¡¯ll transfer the money to you. According to the agreement, you should know what to do.¡±


    Brother Zhou laughed and said, ¡°In my line of work, the last thing I need is trust. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take the money and go back on my word?¡±


    I casually said, ¡°She¡¯s no longer my girlfriend.¡±


    When I said this, Liang Xue¡¯s delicate body trembled. She looked at me in disbelief. ¡°Zhang Lu, what did you say! ?¡±


    I let out a long sigh and said, ¡°I did my best to do my best for you. It can also be considered as an explanation to us. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m heartless. I believe you know what you did to me.¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s face alternated between green and red. She was momentarily speechless.


    Brother Zhou said in surprise, ¡°The two of you¡­ Heh, brother, your girlfriend isn¡¯t bad. Why are you so willing to dump her?¡±


    I smiled, ¡°Brother Zhou is also a person who has seen the world. How can you say something like ¡®not bad¡¯? ¡°Are there any fewer better women in this world? ¡°Men aren¡¯t fools. Why must they guard a woman who isn¡¯t good to them?¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s body trembled as she screamed, ¡°Zhang Lu, how dare you say such things against your conscience! How Am I not good to you? I have given you everything, and now you want to Dump Me!¡±


    I understand her thoughts very well now.


    Liang Xue looked at men, and her standard of judgment was the word ¡°Money.¡±. I was able to earn 40,000 yuan in half a month. In the eyes of people of my class, it was already a very high income.


    Even Guo Zhicheng¡¯s family might not be able to do it.


    Because of this, her opinion of me now was much better than before.


    However, I actually wanted to dump her. It was like a hard slap on her face. How could she easily accept it?


    My face darkened and said, ¡°Tell me, what did you give me? Do You Want Me to call Guo Zhicheng over so that we can face each other face to face. Let¡¯s see whether you gave me more as a genuine boyfriend or more to him?¡±


    Liang Xue was tongue-tied for a moment.


    I¡¯m not a stupid pig. She was even willing to make out with Guo Zhicheng in the dormitory downstairs.. How could I not imagine how much she had secretly let this damn fatty take advantage of her? It was definitely much better than letting me take advantage of her!

 Chapter 54 - Chapter 54. I don’t believe it

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Brother Zhou revealed a knowing smile and patted my shoulder. ¡°Brother, look on the bright side. Women are all like this.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Brother Zhou, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not sad right now. Getting rid of her is like cutting off an appendix. However, there are good people in women too. She¡¯s an exception. Come, let¡¯s get down to business first. 40,000 yuan. I¡¯ll transfer you.¡±


    Liang Xue, who was beside me, stomped her feet and turned to run.


    I felt extremely happy.


    In her heart, she probably thought that she was the only one who could dump me. Now that I was the one who dumped her, thinking about it felt really good!


    A few minutes later, after transferring the money, brother Zhou said to me, ¡°This is an IOU. here. Also, take this document.¡±As he said that, he passed the IOU to me and sent me a compressed file.


    I felt a little strange, but I still accepted it.


    After I accepted it.., he smiled and said, ¡°The one who sent you just now was your girlfriend. No, it was all the photos and videos of your ex-girlfriend. I will delete all the backups on my side. However, if I were you, I wouldn¡¯t let it go just like that. We are all men. Don¡¯t put yourself through so much.¡±


    After saying that, I deleted a folder on his phone in front of me. Then, I logged into a cloud drive and deleted a compressed package.


    I stared at him for a moment before I understood what he meant. My heart couldn¡¯t help but move.


    If I were to force Liang Xue to return everything she owed me, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    The money was secondary. After all, I was the one who was willing to help her return it. I was also a little angry and wanted to prove that I could also earn a lot of money. If I were to use this to force her to return it, it would be a little embarrassing.


    However, she was my girlfriend, but she never let me touch her. Instead, she let other boys take advantage of her. If I used this to force her to sleep with me for a few nights, it wouldn¡¯t be too much, right?


    Brother Zhou patted my shoulder again. ¡°I¡¯m leaving! If you have any money problems in the future, look for me. I¡¯ll give you a discount on interest. Haha!¡±He said as he left.


    I came back to my senses and thought to myself that even if I was poor to death, I wouldn¡¯t be able to borrow money from you. With this interest, whoever borrowed money would be stupid.


    I turned around and was about to go to school when I suddenly realized that there was a person standing behind me. I was shocked.


    When I focused my eyes on him, my expression changed slightly.


    Zheng Yuxun!


    ¡°So you actually mingle with people from the Society!¡±Zheng Yuxun looked at me with a disgusted expression.


    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡±I was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°You dare to deny it? HMPH, I¡¯ve seen that person before. He often brings a few hooligans around the streets!¡±Zheng Yuxun said loudly, ¡°Zhang Lu, I¡¯ve caught you red-handed. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll deny it this time!¡±


    ¡°No, what do you mean by caught red-handed? I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±I was baffled.


    From her expression, it was obvious that she didn¡¯t hear my conversation with brother Zhou. She only saw us together.


    ¡°I¡¯ve even taken a photo. Just wait and see!¡±Zheng Yuxun proudly waved the phone in her hand.


    I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    ¡®this is troublesome!¡¯!


    ¡®that fellow Yang Gang will definitely make a big fuss out of nothing. It¡¯s no secret that he wants to fire me!¡¯!


    ¡®but¡­¡¯the words that Xia Qingrou said in her sleep that night flashed across my mind, and I instantly calmed down, she said generously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you. If you have the ability, then give me something to ¡®show off¡¯. Don¡¯t end up like the last time. It¡¯ll be too embarrassing.¡±


    The last time, she had tried so hard to get me fired. In the end, she was ruined by Chen Hanwei who wanted to use me.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her cousin being Yang Gang, she would definitely be punished for what happened last time.


    Zheng Yuxun¡¯s smile disappeared. She was obviously not used to my calmness.


    She looked me up and down in shock and doubt for a moment. ¡°Stop showing off in front of me. I don¡¯t believe that I won¡¯t be able to get you!¡±


    I laughed and ignored her as I walked past her.


    After I walked past her, I flipped my hand and pointed my middle finger at her.


    ¡°You! You Stinky Hooligan!¡±Zheng Yuxun was extremely angry as she angrily shouted.


    How could I care about what she was thinking now? Now, I finally knew why Yang Gang was afraid of my threats previously.


    In reality, he didn¡¯t know that teacher Xia went to look for a prostitute. Back then, when he was threatened by me, he thought that I knew something else.


    His secret that he absolutely couldn¡¯t let anyone know!


    With this, he didn¡¯t even dare to tamper with my graduation certificate, let alone expel me!


    The first class in the morning was Yang Gang¡¯s class.


    When I entered the classroom, the first thing I saw was Liang Xue.


    Guo Zhicheng sat with her, but no matter how he teased her, she didn¡¯t say anything and just buried her head in her phone.


    When I walked past them, Liang Xue raised her head and glared at me.


    I ignored her and found a seat in the back as usual.


    From my seat, I could see her back.


    Today, she was wearing a strapless dress. Actually, with her figure, she was quite sexy. Looking at her back, she was quite attractive.


    I couldn¡¯t help but unpack the compressed bag that brother Zhou gave me on my phone.


    There were two folders inside. One was for photos, and the other was for videos.


    The photos were very basic. At the beginning, it was her who took the photo with her ID card, proving that it was indeed her. Both sides of the ID card were taken.


    After that, the photos started to take on a very shocking scale.


    I looked at them one by one, until I was filled with evil flames. My lower abdomen was extremely hot, and I had the urge to break the sky!


    These photos were obviously taken according to brother Zhou¡¯s request, in all sorts of shameless poses.


    Some of the parts that were taken were parts that even I had never seen before!


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t strange. She had always been as stingy as GE Langtai towards me, who cherished her the most.


    Some women were like this. They gave everything to those who didn¡¯t cherish her. They completely didn¡¯t understand who she should treat properly.


    After looking at all the photos, I couldn¡¯t help but look up at Liang Xue¡¯s back.


    This strapless dress made her look so pure and innocent. She looked like a schoolgirl.


    But who would have thought that such a person like her would have already taken photos of such things and given them to other men?


    Liang Xue was definitely not ugly. At the very least, she had an above average appearance. With her figure, she was a beauty that was worth a man¡¯s taste.


    Should I really take these things and fight for something in return?


    Just as I was considering whether or not to open the video and take a look, the bell for class rang. Yang gang strode in.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, stand up!¡±Yang gang suddenly shouted and slammed the table hard. The students who were sleeping in front of him were startled awake.


    Zheng Yuxun followed him in. She gave me a smug look and sat down on her seat.


    ¡°Teacher Yang, what¡¯s the matter?¡±I knew what was going on. I closed my phone and stood up.


    ¡°Who exactly are you with today? !¡±Yang Gang roared.


    ¡°I know him. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±I pretended to be stupid.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? A student from my class is actually hanging out with a local hooligan. What do you think is wrong? !¡±Yang Gang angrily pointed at me. ¡°Tell me clearly what kind of shady business you did with him!¡±


    In front of so many people in my class, he actually pointed at me and said that I had done something ¡°Shady¡±. I couldn¡¯t help but get angry and shouted, ¡°What has it got to do with you? !¡±


    In an instant, the entire classroom fell silent..

 Chapter 55 - Chapter 55, do you have the guts to do that

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    As our counselor, it¡¯s not the first time for Yang Gang to act arrogantly in class.


    Especially to me, he always scolded and beat me whenever he wanted. Even in front of the entire class, he showed no mercy.


    However, this is the first time for me to talk back to my counselor like this!


    Even Yang Gang himself was stunned for a moment. Clearly, he didn¡¯t expect me to talk back.


    Zheng Yuxun, on the other hand, had a vicious expression on her face. Clearly, she thought that if I talked back to her like this, the consequences would be even worse.


    As expected, the next second, Yang Gang picked up the eraser and threw it at me!


    This fellow was indeed quite accurate. If I wanted to stand still, I would definitely be beaten up. However, this time, I didn¡¯t stand still. I picked up the textbook in front of me and used a horizontal sweep to deflect the eraser.


    Although my reaction wasn¡¯t that accurate, the defense area of the textbook was still sufficient..


    ¡°You still dare to block! You still have the cheek to block! I¡¯m your guidance counselor. Since you¡¯re in school, I¡¯ll Be in Charge!¡±Yang gang angrily walked out from behind the desk, he walked along the aisle between the seats and walked in front of me. He reached out and grabbed my collar.


    ¡°I¡¯m only going to say this once. Listen carefully!¡±I pushed his hand away and glared at him. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡±


    For a moment, the entire class was in an uproar!


    ¡°F * ck! Did Zhang Lu eat gunpowder? Is He that angry?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, he actually dared to hit teacher Yang!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s courting death. This fellow is courting death!¡±


    ..


    Amidst the noisy discussions, Zheng Yuxun¡¯s sharp voice was particularly ear-piercing. ¡°Zhang Lu, you actually dared to hit teacher, violating the school rules, expelled!¡±


    Yang Gang¡¯s face turned green and red as he said furiously, ¡°You actually dared to hit me! Get out of Here! You Don¡¯t have to come to school anymore! Let me tell you, from today onwards, you¡¯re expelled from Zhang Lu!¡±


    I was clearly just defending myself, yet I was said to have hit him. Using this reason, it was indeed not difficult for him to expel me.


    However, I didn¡¯t move at all. I said proudly, ¡°Expel me? Do you have the guts to do so?¡±


    The entire classroom became even more heated.


    My tit for tat completely infuriated all the uncles¡¯adrenaline. There were even people whistling.


    Yang gang had never been humiliated in public like this before. He was instantly furious, instead, he laughed. ¡°Good Kid, you actually dare to challenge me! Fine, you say that I don¡¯t have the guts, but I¡¯ll prove it to you right now. Do I have the guts! Fang Gan! Get Two people to drag him to see the department head!¡±


    I was shocked.


    I didn¡¯t expect him to call for help.


    But on second thought, I turned to look at Fang Gan in front of me.


    This fellow had always been someone who would join in on the fun. But today, he didn¡¯t make any noise and kept his head down.


    When he saw me looking at him, he was shocked and said embarrassedly, ¡°Teacher Yang, i¡­ I¡¯m not feeling well. You should call for help¡­¡±


    Yang gang called Fang Gan because he knew that Fang Gan had a grudge with me. This fellow should be happy to help.


    However, he never expected that Fang Gan now had something on my sister. She didn¡¯t dare to harm me at all!


    ¡°You!¡±Yang gang was so angry that smoke was coming out of his seven apertures. However, he had no choice but to name two students. ¡°Come out and drag Zhang Lu over!¡±


    Those two students were Fang Gan¡¯s usual lackeys, and they were also troublemakers. However, when they looked at Fang Gan, both of them lowered their heads. One of them said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher Yang. I¡­ Our bodies are also a little uncomfortable.¡±


    Yang gang said angrily, ¡°Stop bullshitting! I saw you guys running around in the morning. Come out!¡±


    The two of them were helpless. They could only stand up and walk over, looking at me.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, you¡­ just go for a while. Don¡¯t make things difficult for us,¡±one of the students said unwillingly.


    I immediately understood.


    They must have received instructions from Fang Gan that they couldn¡¯t touch me. or they must have found out about Fang Gan¡¯s matter and didn¡¯t dare to touch me, afraid of getting into trouble.


    After all, sister Yu Lin drove a luxury car worth millions. In their eyes, she must be someone with a very deep background. How would they dare to provoke her?


    Money may not represent one¡¯s status at times, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it was a symbol of status!


    I crossed my arms over my chest and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m not going! Teacher Yang, don¡¯t call for help over there. If you want me to go anywhere, just come by yourself. However, we can make a bet. You definitely won¡¯t dare to Touch Me!¡±


    Yang gang cursed, ¡°Useless thing, scram back!¡±


    The two students felt as though they had been pardoned and quickly slipped back.


    The other students who didn¡¯t know what was going on were all stunned. They didn¡¯t understand why they didn¡¯t dare to touch me.


    Yang gang looked at me and suddenly sneered, ¡°Brat, do you think I¡¯ll still be fooled by you? Last time, I Let You Fool Me by luck. This time, I won¡¯t be fooled so easily!¡±


    I was a little confused for a moment and asked curiously, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Yang gang took a step forward, with a volume that only I could hear, he said, ¡°I thought you really knew something about me. Now it seems that you¡¯re just a pompous person who doesn¡¯t know anything. Otherwise, the last time I hit you, how could you just let me hit you like that? In the end, I still have to rely on that sister of yours to help!¡±


    I was stunned for a moment before I suddenly came to a realization.


    At that time, Yang Gang once thought that I knew his secret.


    A few days ago, after Yang Gang fought with Chen Hanwei, he thought that I was in cahoots with Chen Hanwei. He looked for trouble with me and even hit me.


    Under normal circumstances, at that time, I should have used Yang Gang¡¯s secret that I knew to defend myself.


    However, I didn¡¯t.


    Hence, it was easy to deduce that I didn¡¯t know his secret at all. Otherwise, how could I not use it to defend myself?


    This logical relationship was indeed valid.


    However, Yang Gang didn¡¯t know. At that time, I was just stunned and didn¡¯t have much experience. I didn¡¯t think of using it to protect myself!


    However, it was different now. After experiencing all this, I had finally matured a little and started to know how to use the chips in my hands.


    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Yang gang sneered slightly. ¡°You still want to act in front of me? Fine, continue acting! If you don¡¯t go over, I¡¯ll call the director over!¡±


    I said calmly, ¡°You better not. Otherwise, if you go back on your word, you¡¯ll have to explain to the director why you can¡¯t fire me all of a sudden. It¡¯ll be very troublesome.¡±


    Yang gang laughed loudly. ¡°Stop Dreaming! Go back on your word? If I go back on my word, my surname won¡¯t Be Yang. My surname will be Zhang instead. From now on, my name will be Zhang Gang!¡±


    As he said that, he took out his phone and walked out of the classroom to make a call.


    In the classroom, the discussion among the students grew louder and louder.


    ¡°Is Zhang Lu a fool?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if he confronts the counselor head-on, he doesn¡¯t deserve to be called a fool!¡±


    ¡°Cherish it! This is the last time Zhang Lu will appear in our Class!¡±


    ..


    I glanced at Liang Xue and saw that she was frowning slightly. I didn¡¯t know what she was thinking about.


    Zheng Yuxun, who was sitting in the front row, suddenly stood up and walked over. She looked at me with a smile.. ¡°Zhang Lu, do you regret it now? Come on, give me another one!¡±

 Chapter 56 - Chapter 56, the bet

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I crossed my arms in front of my chest and looked at Zheng Yuxun, who was a head shorter than me. I calmly said, ¡°Where did you get the feeling that I¡¯m no longer unyielding?¡±


    Zheng yuxun gloated, ¡°After beating up teacher, how can you still be unyielding? I only hope that when the head of the department comes over later, you won¡¯t be scared like a grandson.¡±


    I calmly said, ¡°How about we make a bet?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun asked curiously, ¡°You still dare to make a bet with me? Sure, what¡¯s the bet?¡±


    I said seriously, ¡°If I¡¯m not expelled today, it means that you lost. Give me a kiss. I mean, the kind where the mouth meets the mouth!¡±


    When I said this, the classroom became quiet for a moment.


    Then, the voice exploded again!


    ¡°No way! Zhang Lu actually bet on this!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s obviously taking advantage of Zheng Yuxun!¡±


    ¡°Haha, is He Crazy? He¡¯s still holding on? Teacher Yang is obviously going to mess with him!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s going to be expelled anyway, so what if he¡¯s high? If It¡¯s me, I¡¯m high too. Let¡¯s talk about it after I¡¯m high!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s Gamble! If we don¡¯t gamble, we¡¯ll be a grandchild!¡±


    ..


    Whistles, discussions, and jeers filled the classroom, drowning it in the blink of an eye.


    Zheng Yuxun¡¯s face was already red. She said angrily, ¡°A hooligan is a hooligan. A dog can¡¯t spit out ivory from its mouth!¡±


    I didn¡¯t back down and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you spit out ivory from your mouth for me to see?¡±


    Zheng Yuxun said angrily, ¡°You!¡±


    I said straightforwardly, ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Do you dare? If you don¡¯t dare, then go to the side. Don¡¯t show off in front of me anymore!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun said loudly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? You¡¯re going to lose anyway! If you lose, then kneel here and Kowtow to me! Do You Dare?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    This girl is really ruthless!


    If I kneel here, then I won¡¯t have to raise my head for the rest of my life!


    Seeing that I didn¡¯t respond immediately, she said proudly, ¡°Who is the one who doesn¡¯t dare now? Coward! If you want to fight with me, you can¡­¡±


    I said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s a deal! The whole class is your witness. Whoever goes back on their word will be a turtle bastard for the rest of their lives!¡±


    At this moment, Yang Gang and the Dean who had just arrived walked in together.


    ¡°Old Yang, why did you call me here in such a hurry? I¡¯m in the middle of something!¡±The Dean said in confusion.


    ¡°Dean, this matter is related to our school¡¯s rules. It¡¯s too important. I had no choice but to alarm you.¡±Yang gang pointed at me with hatred, ¡°It¡¯s him. He hit me in front of everyone just now! Everyone here can bear witness to this matter!¡±


    ¡°What? ! How can this be? ! There¡¯s actually a student who dared to hit a teacher? !¡±The department director was shocked and looked at me. ¡°Eh? I remember this student. wasn¡¯t he the one who¡­¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. What¡¯s important is that he hit me!¡±Yang gang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, Ask Them!¡±


    ¡°Dean, I can prove that he really hit teacher Yang just now!¡±Zheng Yuxun shouted out as if she wanted the world to be in chaos.


    ¡°Really? Don¡¯t make another mistake like last time.¡±The dean frowned and looked at the other students. ¡°Where are the others? Can anyone prove it?¡±


    The crowd that had quieted down looked at each other.


    ¡°I¡­ I can prove that he really hit teacher Yang just now.¡±A voice suddenly sounded.


    My entire body trembled as I looked at the other party.


    Liang Xue!


    She raised her right hand and said expressionlessly, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    With her taking the lead, Guo Zhicheng and the others beside her also echoed her words. In an instant, the voices of the crowd pressed down on my head.


    I didn¡¯t look at them. I only looked at Liang Xue.


    Actually, I could understand her.


    She was here to take revenge on me because I dumped her!


    On the contrary, Fang Gan, his lackeys, and the others didn¡¯t say anything.


    Only then did the head of the department say, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go through the procedures. Let this student call his parents first and inform them about the procedures. At the same time, report to the academic affairs office. According to the school rules, he will be expelled.¡±


    Yang Gang and Zheng Yuxun were both delighted. The latter looked at me with a smile. She was just short of asking me to fulfill my promise on the spot and kowtow to her.


    I took a deep breath and finally shifted my gaze back. I said to Yang gang, ¡°Teacher Yang, did I really hit you?¡±


    Yang gang sneered, ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    I stared at him and said slowly, ¡°Why did I hit you?¡±


    Yang gang replied without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to talk about why. No matter what the situation is, you can¡¯t hit teacher!¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°No, it¡¯s meaningful. I have no reason to hit you. After all, I¡¯m a kind person. I¡¯ve always had sympathy for you.¡±


    The moment the words ¡®sympathy¡¯came out, Yang Gang was stunned. His eyes widened like copper bells.


    It was strange that the others were unaware of the situation.


    ¡°Curious, what does he pity Yang Laoshi for?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, he must have been scared silly, right?¡±


    ¡°Sigh, the poor Zhang Lu has gone insane!¡±


    ..


    I ignored everyone, i looked at Yang Gang and said, ¡°I am also a man, so I can understand your feelings. If a person has such a problem, he would definitely suffer a fate worse than death. Especially since he has such a sexy and beautiful girlfriend, then the one who would be affected wouldn¡¯t just be¡­¡±


    Yang Gang¡¯s face turned completely green as he roared, ¡°Shut Up!¡±


    My gaze turned cold as I said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you telling me to shut up?¡±


    Yang gang trembled and his tone softened, ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯m saying that since you¡¯ve said so much, your mouth must be very dry. There are some things that you don¡¯t need to say.¡±


    I smiled. ¡°Is that so? But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m going to be expelled anyway. If I don¡¯t take this opportunity to tell you how I feel about teacher Yang, I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t have the chance in the future!¡±


    Yang Gang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°No, no, no. Who said you were going to be expelled!¡±


    The moment he said that, the entire classroom fell silent.


    The department head who was at the side was the first to react. He said in astonishment, ¡°Teacher Yang, what do you mean by that? He hit you, shouldn¡¯t he be expelled?¡±


    Yang Gang¡¯s face flushed red. He turned his head and stammered, ¡°No, department head, this is actually¡­ it¡¯s a misunderstanding¡­¡±


    The department head asked curiously, ¡°What misunderstanding?¡±


    Sweat rolled down Yang Gang¡¯s forehead. He opened his mouth a few times but was unable to say a single word.


    I said meaningfully, ¡°I warned you not to act recklessly just now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to come up with a reason to explain yourself. How troublesome would that be?¡±


    Yang Gang didn¡¯t respond at all. For a moment, he was extremely embarrassed.


    Zheng Yuxun, who was beside him, finally regained her senses. She said in shock, ¡°Cousin, what are you talking about? We all saw this guy beating you just now!¡±


    In her panic, she even forgot to call him her teacher and directly called him her cousin.


    Yang gang¡¯s veins bulged and he said angrily, ¡°What do you know! Go back to your seat, it¡¯s not your place to interrupt!¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    This was the first time that Yang Gang would scold this cousin in public!

 Chapter 57 - Chapter 57, class Belle

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Zheng Yuxun finally came back to her senses and said in shock, ¡°Cousin, what are you talking about? We all saw this guy beating you just now!¡±In her panic, she even forgot to call him her teacher, she directly called him cousin.


    Yang gang¡¯s veins bulged and he said angrily, ¡°What do you know! Go back to your seat. It¡¯s not your place to interrupt!¡±


    Everyone was in an uproar.


    This was the first time that Yang Gang would scold his cousin in public!


    Zheng Yuxun could not stand it and ran back to her seat, crying on the table.


    The dean frowned and said, ¡°Old Yang, what the hell are you doing? Quickly explain it to me!¡±


    Yang gang was helpless and could only say in a low voice, ¡°Dean, can we talk outside? Let¡¯s just forget about this matter.¡±


    He had a good relationship with the dean. The latter nodded and followed him out of the classroom.


    The moment the two of them left the classroom, everyone became excited.


    ¡°F * ck, Zhang Lu, how did you do it!¡±


    ¡°Yang Laoshi actually didn¡¯t dare to fire you!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve learned a lot. I¡¯ve stayed in this school for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen such a Thing!¡±


    ..


    A few of my classmates even ran over to my side and asked me in surprise.


    I smiled without saying anything. I sat down and felt great.


    I deserved it!


    Especially when I thought about how they had bullied me so much in the past. Now that they had embarrassed me in public, there was no need to mention that feeling!


    I glanced at Liang Xue and saw that she was in a panic. It was obvious that she hadn¡¯t expected this outcome.


    I sneered in my heart.


    This ¡®ex-girlfriend¡¯of mine who has always looked down on me must have miscalculated! How could it be so easy to get revenge on me! !


    A few minutes later, Yang Gang returned to the classroom and told everyone to return to their seats. He didn¡¯t say anything else and directly started the class.


    However, it was obvious that he was in a bad mood. He stood on the podium and adjusted himself for a long time, but he still didn¡¯t start the class.


    After a while, he suddenly said, ¡°The teacher has something on. There will be no classes for these two periods!¡±


    He actually turned around, took his textbook, and left the classroom.


    After leaving home, he even glanced at me. His eyes were filled with anger, fear, and embarrassment.


    Only I understood why he had such an expression.


    It was because his secret had actually been discovered by a third party. It would be surprising if he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed!


    The students continued to discuss but didn¡¯t leave immediately.


    Only Zheng Yuxun stopped crying. She packed her books and wanted to leave the classroom.


    ¡°Zheng Yuxun, have you forgotten our bet?¡±I sat still and said coldly, ¡°Or do you want to go back on your words and be a person who doesn¡¯t keep his word?¡±


    This sentence was quite loud and everyone in the class heard it clearly. Everyone quieted down and looked back and forth at her and me.


    Zheng Yuxun trembled and stopped in her tracks. She said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Zhang Lu! You¡­ Don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    I sneered. ¡°Hehe, why didn¡¯t you think of the words ¡®Go Too Far¡¯when you tried so hard to expel me from the school! ! ¡°If you don¡¯t dare and want to be a coward, then fine, don¡¯t call me Zheng Yuxun in the future. Call me Turtle Yuxun or Zheng Yugui instead!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun stomped her feet, turned around, and ran in front of me. She stuck her head out and kissed me on the lips.


    My eyes instantly widened.


    F * ck!


    She actually kissed me!


    Originally, I thought that I should just say a few words to humiliate her and take revenge for what she had done to me.


    But I didn¡¯t expect that she would actually kiss me!


    The soft touch of her lips made me momentarily lose my senses.


    ¡°Ah, is this Zheng Yuxun¡¯s first kiss? She¡¯s so engrossed in it!¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Zheng Yuxun is such a beauty. I wonder how many boyfriends she has secretly changed!¡±


    ¡°TCH, is this your first day meeting her? Our class Belle has such high standards. She never takes a fancy to those who chase after her. How could she have a boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes, according to unreliable sources, Zheng Yuxun is said to be a virgin¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s true or not, this Zhang Lu fellow has made a fortune. If Zheng Yuxun can kiss me, I¡¯d be willing to die!¡±


    ¡°She would never kiss a dog like you!¡±


    ..


    A cacophony of discussions kept coming, wave after wave.


    After a long while, I finally released Zheng Yuxun. She had her eyes tightly shut, her face flushed red, and her hands hung limply. She looked adorable, as if she had completely lost her ability to resist.


    I had to admit that a pretty girl had the advantage. Even though she treated me so badly, looking at her delicate appearance, I actually didn¡¯t feel any hatred for her at all.


    After another half a minute, Zheng Yuxun finally recovered. She opened her eyes and waved her hand angrily.


    Slap!


    I gave her a loud slap on the face.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, I hate you to death!¡±She stomped her feet and ran out of the classroom as if she was running away.


    I touched my burning face, but I didn¡¯t get angry.


    It was alright. A slap in exchange for a deep kiss!


    When I turned around, I saw Liang Xue Staring at me in disbelief with her mouth wide open.


    I smiled at her on purpose. I picked up my book, puffed out my chest, and left the classroom.


    The sweet kiss from the class flower, and it was a deep kiss. It was much more exciting than her usual reluctance to even touch her face!


    However, I didn¡¯t expect Zheng Yuxun to be so trustworthy. She was willing to accept her loss.


    However, when I walked out of the classroom, I realized that something was wrong.


    She wasn¡¯t willing to accept her loss. If it was a private bet, she would most likely refuse to honor it.


    However, she was in front of so many people now. What she cared about was her reputation, not her principles!


    Not long after I left the classroom, my phone rang.


    I took it out and saw that it was a rare message from the counselor. ¡°Come to my office!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    This reaction of his proved that in his heart, he was already extremely worried about this matter. Since that was the case, then I was even less afraid of him.


    I replied: ¡°I¡¯m going to the library to read. If you need anything, come and find me.¡±


    I could imagine how ugly his expression would be when he saw this message.


    Unfortunately, I wasn¡¯t in front of him. Otherwise, I would definitely feel great seeing it with my own eyes.


    After a while, he might have recovered and sent me a message. ¡°There are too many people in the library. It¡¯s not convenient.¡±


    I was on my way to the library when I replied with a smile, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk again after I finish reading. When I¡¯m Free!¡±


    Fifteen minutes later, when I was reading and studying in the library, a figure walked to my side, pulled out the chair beside me, and sat down.


    I didn¡¯t pay much attention at first. After flipping through a few more pages, I suddenly caught a glimpse of who was sitting next to me. I immediately raised my head in shock. ¡°Teacher Xia, why are you¡­¡±


    The person sitting next to me was precisely Xia Qingrou.


    The table we were sitting at was a large table. There were five or six people sitting around it. There were both boys and girls. All of them were peeking at our side.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, the teacher is looking for you for something. Can We Talk in private?¡±Teacher Xia said in a low voice with a slight blush on her face..

 Chapter 58 - Chapter 58, his secret

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Alright.¡±I naturally agreed with her. I immediately closed my book and walked with her to the corridor outside. We found a quiet corner.


    Teacher Xia looked around nervously, as though she was confirming that no one around could hear our conversation.


    I suddenly felt suspicious and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Teacher Xia, did teacher Yang send you here?¡±


    Teacher Xia was stunned. His gaze landed on my face and the flush on his face deepened. ¡°That¡­ that matter, I heard about it. Teacher Yang felt sorry for you and was embarrassed to come looking for you, so i¡­¡±


    I frowned. ¡°Teacher Xia, you heard about what happened this morning? I want to know, what was the Version You Heard?¡±


    Teacher Xia was stunned but didn¡¯t say anything.


    I was even more suspicious. ¡°What you heard, could it be that I hit teacher Yang and then threatened him?¡±


    Teacher Xia widened her beautiful eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    As expected, it was impossible for Yang to say good things about me!


    ¡°Do you want to hear the truth? You must think carefully before you answer me. If you have a good impression of teacher Yang, then what I¡¯m about to say might change your impression,¡±I asked.


    ¡°This¡­¡±teacher Xia revealed a hesitant expression. After a long while, she finally nodded. ¡°Alright, tell me. I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    I started from the moment Zheng Yuxun met me in the morning, all the way to the moment when Yang Gang dragged the dean out of the classroom. I told her everything.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t mention the details in the middle. I didn¡¯t mention the bet between Zheng Yuxun and me. It didn¡¯t matter anyway. There was no need for me to say anything.


    After listening, teacher Xia said in surprise, ¡°This is different from what I¡¯ve heard. Why Is it different?¡±


    I said seriously, ¡°Teacher Xia, I don¡¯t expect you to believe me and not your boyfriend. However, I still have to promise you: if one word of what I just said is false, I, Zhang Lu, will die a horrible death!¡±


    Teacher Xia¡¯s plump chest kept heaving up and down. Obviously, this matter had a huge impact on her.


    After a while, she finally calmed down. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I apologize on behalf of teacher Yang. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    I was greatly disappointed.


    In fact, I really hoped that she would break up with Yang gang because of this. After all, she was a good person. If she was harmed by Yang Gang, I would not be worth it for her.


    But on the other hand, her kindness made it so that she wouldn¡¯t leave because of this. Instead, she would still use her status as Yang Gang¡¯s girlfriend to apologize to me.


    ¡°Forget it. These matters have already passed. I don¡¯t plan on pestering you anymore,¡±I said weakly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a good person. Thank you,¡±teacher Xia said gratefully. ¡°Regarding teacher Yang¡¯s secret, you¡­¡±


    ¡°You Wish For me to not tell others?¡±I looked at her. ¡°But I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t his secret a very serious matter to you?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±teacher Xia¡¯s face reddened again.


    I understood her thoughts. Although we were all adults, she was still a teacher. If she admitted it in front of me, she would feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, teacher Yang¡¯s ¡°Secret¡±had something to do with her. I was even certain that it was the main reason why she couldn¡¯t help but touch me at the nightclub that day.


    Teacher Yang was unable to act normally in that aspect!


    And it wasn¡¯t just because she was unable to act normally. It was because even drugs like Viagra couldn¡¯t help her to ¡°Stand up¡±like a normal man!


    That night, teacher Xia said this in her sleep.


    I could tell that she had a deep resentment towards this matter. After all, she was a normal woman. Naturally, she also had normal needs.


    Once, I heard a story.


    It said that a man was forced to separate from the person he loved and had to marry another woman. He did so, and after a few years, his wife could not stand their life and resolutely decided to divorce him.


    Someone asked why, because after the marriage, the husband had not touched his wife once!


    It could be seen that not only men had basic needs, but for women, this was normal and even necessary.


    Yang Gang and teacher Xia had been together for a few years, and the latter had been suffering from this kind of injury, but still refused to leave. This showed how good she was.


    I believe that Yang Gang must have been thinking of a way to treat her.


    However, it¡¯s useless.


    Looking at teacher Xia¡¯s embarrassed and embarrassed expression, i couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Teacher Xia, can you really endure being a widow like this? You must know that this might not only be a few years that you have already lived, but it might even be the next ten, twenty, or even a lifetime!¡±


    The blush on teacher Xia¡¯s face disappeared. She looked at me with a complicated expression. After a long while, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. There are some things that only he and I can understand. I only want you to not tell anyone else, Alright?¡±


    I completely gave up on trying to persuade her. I nodded and said, ¡°As long as he doesn¡¯t provoke me, I won¡¯t act recklessly. However, when a person is forced into a corner, he will do anything. I hope that you can tell him.¡±


    After I finished speaking, I turned around and left. I ignored her.


    From behind, I heard her voice. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯re really a good person.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    Am I a good person?


    Not Necessarily.


    However, I¡¯m definitely not someone who can only be bullied!


    Regardless of whether it¡¯s Yang Gang, Fang Gan, Zheng Yuxun, or even Chen Hanwei, whoever wants to bully me, they should be mentally prepared for revenge!


    In the afternoon, sister Yu Lin called me and told me to pick me up for dinner at her house. Naturally, I agreed to everything.


    Putting aside the problem of spending money on eating outside, sister Yu Lin¡¯s cooking was already ten times better than the food outside. How could I not eat!


    After the phone call, I was considering whether I should go to the library to read some books or go to the classroom that had classes in the afternoon to take a nap. Suddenly, I saw two figures walking past me.


    I was stunned for a moment. I focused my attention and took a few more glances. Suddenly, I was shocked.


    Ten meters away, Chen Hanwei was walking with Liang Xue!


    Strange. How did they know each other?


    What was even stranger was that Liang Xue was talking to him as they walked. There was actually a hint of shyness in her expression!


    When Chen Hanwei answered her, he wasn¡¯t as cold as he usually was. Instead, he was strangely gentle.


    The two of them didn¡¯t notice me. After walking far away, I finally regained my senses and frowned deeply.


    A teacher and a student speaking together seemed to be fine.


    However, Chen Hanwei didn¡¯t teach us. This was a little strange.


    Before class started in the afternoon, I entered the classroom ten minutes early and was immediately alarmed by the sounds of arguing.


    ¡°You still dare to deny it! Then why didn¡¯t you have lunch with me instead of going with him!¡±


    ¡°He has something to ask me, can¡¯t he? He is a teacher, how can I refuse?¡±


    I focused my eyes and saw that Guo Zhicheng and Liang Xue were arguing..

 Chapter 59 - Chapter 59, I won’t kneel

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    More than ten students had arrived and were watching the scene with interest.


    ¡°Strange, why are they quarreling? It¡¯s been so good recently.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Liang Xue went on a date with Chen Hanwei today!¡±


    ¡°What! That physical education teacher, Chen Hanwei? Where did you hear about it?¡±


    ¡°Guo Zhicheng revealed it when he was arguing with me.¡±


    ¡°Shh! Liang Xue¡¯s ¡®real¡¯boyfriend is here. Keep Your Voice Down.¡±


    Everyone turned to look at me with a strange expression.


    They didn¡¯t know that I had already dumped Liang Xue this morning. I didn¡¯t plan to explain myself, so I casually walked past them and sat down in the back of the classroom.


    Liang Xue saw me and her expression became a little unnatural.


    Guo Zhicheng sneered, ¡°Zhang Lu, you came at the right time. Your girlfriend is really fickle. Take her back. I don¡¯t want her anymore!¡±


    Liang Xue was annoyed. ¡°Guo Zhicheng, who are you calling fickle? !¡±


    Guo Zhicheng didn¡¯t have any intention of being polite to her. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you her name. You, Liang Xue, Fickle. How come your ears are damaged after being with a new boyfriend for only a short while? is your hearing so bad?¡±


    Liang Xue was so angry that she picked up the book on the table and hit him on the shoulder.


    Guo Zhicheng pointed at her and said, ¡°If you dare to hit me again, I Won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Liang Xue was obviously a little anxious and said loudly, ¡°If you have the guts to hit me! If you dare to hit me, do you believe that teacher Chen will beat you into a cripple!¡±


    When she said this, even she herself was stunned.


    This was equivalent to admitting that Chen Hanwei would take action because of her!


    Guo Zhicheng was a little scared. He turned around and sneered at me. ¡°Look! This is your girlfriend! I want to see what will happen to your original boyfriend if your girlfriend finds a new lover!¡±


    I shrugged. ¡°I dumped her this morning. Now, let alone finding one, even if she finds a hundred, it has nothing to do with me.¡±


    After saying that, I walked over and ignored the stunned Guo Zhicheng.


    Only after I sat down did Guo Zhicheng come back to his senses. He exclaimed, ¡°You were actually dumped by a person like Zhang Lu? !¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s face turned red and green. She forced herself to say, ¡°What do you mean by dumped by him? I dumped him first! I was originally using him to help me return the money. After I returned the money, I dumped him immediately. Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡±


    These words made me unhappy. I coldly shouted, ¡°Do you want me to call brother Zhou over and confront you face to face to see who dumped who?¡±


    Liang Xue froze.


    How could the people present not understand what was going on? They all looked at each other in dismay.


    Guo Zhicheng had obtained this opportunity. How could he be polite? He gloated and said, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s already very clear who was acting tough. After all, no matter how capable that teacher Chen of yours is, he still wouldn¡¯t dare to beat Brother Zhou into a cripple?¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s eyes instantly reddened as she shouted, ¡°Are you guys guys guys? ! is there any meaning in bullying a girl like this? !¡±She didn¡¯t even take her book and directly rushed out of the classroom.


    Everyone looked at each other and didn¡¯t make a sound.


    I couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t know that Liang Xue was acting shamelessly, and she was also using the method that girls usually used to cry, make a fuss, and hang themselves. But even if I knew, it was still very difficult for me to hold on.


    Guo Zhicheng didn¡¯t fall for this trick. He chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re playing this trick again. Do you think this is my first day picking up a girl? Do you think that you can settle everything with a tearful trick? Stop Dreaming!¡±


    There were four classes in the afternoon, and Liang Xue never returned.


    After the fourth class, I was just about to leave when I saw Chen Hanwei walk in from outside the door. he shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s Guo Zhicheng! ?¡±


    All the students in the classroom were stunned.


    Guo Zhicheng, who was in front of me, was stunned. He stood up subconsciously. ¡°I¡­ I Am.¡±


    Chen Hanwei looked him up and down for a moment. ¡°Liang Xue, come in.¡±


    Liang Xue walked in from outside expressionlessly.


    I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    Could it be that Chen Hanwei was here to help Liang Xue get back at him?


    Then after he finished dealing with Guo Zhicheng, wouldn¡¯t I also be in trouble!


    Sure enough, as soon as Liang Xue entered, Chen Hanwei slapped Guo Zhicheng¡¯s face. ¡°Apologize to Liang Xue!¡±


    Guo Zhicheng was no longer as unyielding as before. He covered his face and said bluntly, ¡°Liang Xue, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong!¡±


    Chen hanwei shouted, ¡°You¡¯re not sincere enough. Kneel down and apologize!¡±


    Guo Zhicheng cried out, ¡°What! ?¡±


    Chen Hanwei¡¯s eyes shone with a cold light. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, do you?¡±He raised his right hand and was about to make a move.


    Guo Zhicheng fully demonstrated what it meant to be a wise man who knew how to adapt to the situation. He quickly knelt down and directly knelt in front of Liang Xue. ¡°I was wrong! Liang Xue, please forgive me!¡±


    Liang Xue finally said reluctantly, ¡°Now that you know you¡¯re wrong, what about in the future?¡±


    Guo Zhicheng said with a bitter face, ¡°I promise I won¡¯t go against you in the future. If you say one thing, then it¡¯s one thing. If you say two things, then it¡¯s two things. If I go against you again, then I¡¯m a pig, a beast!¡±


    Liang Xue said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re a pig to begin with!¡±


    Guo Zhicheng didn¡¯t dare to retort, ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m a pig to begin with.¡±


    Only then did Liang Xue nod slightly, ¡°Forget it, get lost!¡±


    Guo Zhicheng looked at Chen Hanwei.


    The latter said coldly, ¡°Did your ear get stabbed by your own golden mushroom? Can¡¯t you hear Liang Xue¡¯s Words?¡±


    These words were exactly the same as Guo Zhicheng¡¯s previous scolding of Liang Xue. Everyone could tell that he had said it on purpose, and they all looked at each other in dismay.


    Guo Zhicheng didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He hurriedly got up, picked up his bag, and rushed out of the classroom.


    Then, Chen Hanwei looked at me in the back row.


    I was shocked. I stood up and clenched my fists.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, you brat, you really can do it.¡±Chen Hanwei said coldly, ¡°I haven¡¯t settled my previous debt with you, but now you¡¯re Bullying Liang Xue!¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I only said the truth.¡±I braced myself and said.


    ¡°F * ck you!¡±Chen Hanwei cursed. He brought Liang Xue to me. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to apologize to Liang Xue! Kneel down and say it!¡±


    Everyone around me showed sympathy.


    Guo Zhicheng was scared to such an extent just now. Actually, it wasn¡¯t his fault, because Chen Hanwei wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with.


    But now, I, the person who made Liang Xue lose even more face, would naturally end up in an even worse state.


    My entire body stiffened, and my blood instantly surged.


    I definitely wouldn¡¯t kneel down to Liang Xue!


    PA!


    Chen Hanwei slapped my face. ¡°Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±


    I stubbornly looked at him and didn¡¯t move.


    His slap on my face was extremely painful. It was so painful that I almost cried out. However, I definitely wouldn¡¯t kneel!


    But at the same time, I also felt a little strange.


    This fellow was so afraid of Sister Yu Lin and didn¡¯t dare to touch me. Why did he suddenly become bold again after two days?


    Chen Hanwei was furious. He slapped me back and forth on the face.. As he slapped me, he forced me to ask, ¡°Are you kneeling? Are you kneeling?¡±

 Chapter 60 - Chapter 60, you don’t know him

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    After more than a dozen slaps, both sides of my face were swollen, and the corners of my mouth were bleeding.


    The surrounding students gradually began to discuss.


    ¡°Oh my God, Zhang Lu and Guo Zhicheng, the difference is too big!¡±


    ¡°Idiot, kneeling won¡¯t kill you!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the idiot. A man must have backbone. If you¡¯re afraid, then what kind of man are you? !¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Lu to be so stubborn. What a pity.¡±


    ..


    Chen Hanwei was obviously angered by my stubbornness to not kneel down. His anger grew and he suddenly kicked my knee.


    I felt that my knee was almost broken and my body couldn¡¯t help but bend down.


    But then, I forced myself to stand up and shouted, ¡°I definitely won¡¯t kneel down!¡±


    That¡¯s right, I couldn¡¯t beat him.


    But, he can¡¯t expect me to surrender!


    Chen Hanwei was furious. He reached out his hand and pulled me out. At the same time, he tripped me. I lost my balance and fell heavily to the ground!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t kneel, I will beat you to death!¡±Chen Hanwei roared and kicked me again and again!


    I had basically recovered from the injury I received last time, but I still didn¡¯t forget the consequences of being beaten by him. I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. I didn¡¯t dare to let him hit me again. In a moment of desperation, I hugged his calf and lifted it up forcefully.


    Chen Hanwei didn¡¯t expect me to fight back. He was caught off guard and fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    I immediately got up, turned around, picked up my book, and wanted to run out of the classroom.


    This guy is serious!


    Originally, I was still hoping for a fluke. Thinking that he was afraid of sister Yu Lin, I didn¡¯t dare to use any ruthless moves. But now, it seems that he¡¯s no longer afraid of sister Yu Lin. He¡¯s really going to be ruthless towards me!


    Then how could I stay here and let him beat me up!


    However, when I ran to the back door of the classroom, he had already gotten up and chased me. He grabbed my clothes and pulled me in!


    I cried out in surprise and flew in under his terrifying strength. I fell to the ground.


    ¡°Very good! You successfully made me angry! Now, even if you kneel, I will beat you up First!¡±Chen Hanwei¡¯s eyes lit up. He rolled up his sleeves and walked towards me.


    Liang Xue¡¯s expression also changed. She didn¡¯t expect me to be so disobedient.


    I gritted my teeth and endured the pain. I stood up and glared at Chen Hanwei while panting heavily.


    I¡¯ll go all out!


    I might not be able to defeat him, but even if I¡¯m beaten to death, I¡¯ll still show him that I¡¯m not a good-for-nothing!


    At this moment, a delicate voice suddenly sounded, ¡°What are you doing here! Chen Laoshi! What are you doing!¡±


    A slender figure quickly ran over and blocked my path. She glared at Chen Hanwei angrily.


    I was shocked.


    Xia Qingrou!


    Chen Hanwei was also stunned. He stopped and the fierce expression on his face gradually disappeared.


    ¡°Xia Laoshi, why are you protecting him? This student isn¡¯t obedient. I need to discipline him properly!¡±Chen Hanwei said coldly.


    ¡°What did he do wrong?¡±Xia Qingrou did not back down.


    ¡°This¡­¡±Chen Hanwei was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Teacher Chen, I don¡¯t know what kind of conflict there is between the two of you. But, for my sake, don¡¯t hurt him, okay?¡±Xia Qingrou¡¯s voice softened.


    Chen Hanwei looked at Liang Xue hesitantly.


    Liang Xue was clearly a little confused. She might have just wanted revenge, but she did not expect that this matter would involve another teacher.


    Chen Hanwei finally said, ¡°Alright, for teacher Xia¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let him off this time. HMPH!¡±


    He turned around and left the classroom.


    Liang Xue was stunned for a few seconds before she knew what to do and quickly followed him out.


    Only then did I let out a long sigh of relief. I felt that my entire body was drenched in cold sweat.


    Xia Qingrou turned around to look at me and asked worriedly, ¡°Are You Alright?¡±


    I shook my head and said sincerely, ¡°Thank you, teacher Xia.¡±


    Xia Qingrou looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡±


    A few minutes later, we sat side by side on a bench beside the library.


    ¡°Teacher Xia, how did you happen to pass by that place?¡±The atmosphere was a little stiff, so I found a topic to talk about.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a coincidence. I was planning to look for you at the time when your class ended,¡±Xia Qingrou said. ¡°I¡¯ve talked to your teacher Yang. He promised me that he wouldn¡¯t randomly find trouble with you in the future.¡±


    I thought to myself that he would dare to refuse. Now that I had such a powerful weapon in my hands, if he dared to provoke me again, I would definitely make him lose his dignity in school!


    ¡°I still have to thank you. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I might have already been beaten to death by teacher Chen,¡±I said seriously.


    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Although he¡¯s fierce, he still knows his limits,¡±Xia Qingrou said gently.


    ¡°What you know is the part that he displayed in front of you. It might not be the real part,¡±I couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Although Chen Hanwei had feelings for Xia Qingrou, he was still in the shadows. Therefore, he was more or less concerned about his image in front of her and didn¡¯t reveal his true self.


    However, Xia Qingrou didn¡¯t know this. She thought that he would really show mercy.


    Xia Qingrou was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t say anything.


    I gritted my teeth and threw caution to the wind. ¡°You still don¡¯t know that he has an affair with you¡­¡±


    However, Xia Qingrou interrupted me. ¡°I know that he likes me. However, I already have a boyfriend. I can only hope that he will be able to get along with teacher Yang in the future.¡±


    I was a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as liking him. He wants to get you. You must be careful of him!¡±


    Xia Qingrou¡¯s face turned completely red. She said softly, ¡°Can you not make it sound so bad in front of a Girl?¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. Indeed, not mentioning that she was a teacher, I shouldn¡¯t have said it so directly just based on her gender.


    Xia qingrou said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve met all kinds of boys since I was young. They know how to protect themselves. As for you, be careful in the future. Don¡¯t provoke him again.¡±


    I recalled what had happened just now and smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to provoke him. Sigh, you¡¯re a good person. You won¡¯t understand the thoughts of someone like him.¡±


    Xia Qingrou pursed her lips into a smile and revealed a mischievous expression. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m a good person? Because I helped you just now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I helped you because I was afraid that you would reveal teacher Yang¡¯s Secret?¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make any sense. Even if I was beaten to death just now, I wouldn¡¯t reveal teacher Yang¡¯s secret because even if I did, I wouldn¡¯t be able to stop teacher Chen. You saved me only because you¡¯re a good person.¡±


    Xia qingrou happily said, ¡°You¡¯re indeed a smart student¡­¡±


    Just as I said this, my phone rang.


    I took out my phone and saw that it was sister Yu Lin¡¯s call. It seemed that she had come to pick me up.


    Xia qingrou immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s it then. I just happen to be going to eat.¡±


    I stood up and thanked her again before saying goodbye to her.


    A few minutes later, outside the back door of the school, Sister Yu Lin looked at my swollen cheeks and said angrily, ¡°Who bullied you again!¡±

 Chapter 61 - Chapter 61, Endless Learning

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I saw many people looking at us and hurriedly said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±


    After I got in the car, I told them about Chen Hanwei hitting me.


    After I said that, I said in puzzlement, ¡°The strange thing is that he didn¡¯t dare to make a move a few days ago. Why did he dare to do it again today?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin sneered, ¡°Heh, he didn¡¯t dare. He was just testing me. ¡°He probably investigated me for a few days but couldn¡¯t find anything. He couldn¡¯t help but test me to see if I had a way to deal with him. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this matter. If you dare to bully my little Lu, I¡¯ll make him look at himself in the mirror and he won¡¯t be able to recognize me. I¡¯m Not Your Sister!¡±


    I said worriedly, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be too impulsive. Don¡¯t drag yourself down because of this kind of person. It¡¯s not a big deal for me to be beaten up.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin rolled her eyes at me. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel sorry for yourself, then let me feel sorry for you. Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡±


    When I reached sister Yu Lin¡¯s house, she went into the kitchen and I helped her.


    When the sky turned dark, the food was almost done. I carried a plate of food out of the kitchen. When I heard her phone ringing in the living room, I called out, ¡°SIS, it¡¯s your phone.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin almost rushed out of the kitchen. She looked a little flustered as she rushed over to pick up her phone. She didn¡¯t answer the call immediately. Instead, she went back to her bedroom and closed the door.


    I was stunned.


    It wasn¡¯t that I hadn¡¯t seen sister Yu Lin answer the phone during the few days that I had reunited with her.


    However, not a single call was answered behind my back.


    Could it be that there was something different about this phone call?


    When I thought about it, the ringtone of this phone was also different from the ringtones of her other phones. It seemed to be specially set to be a special ringtone.


    After she finished making the call, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Yu Lin, are you alright?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin took out two 100 yuan bills from her wallet and stuffed them into my hands.


    I was stunned. ¡°Sister, what are you doing?¡±


    She revealed an extremely apologetic expression and said gently, ¡°Xiao Lu, I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t Eat Tonight¡­ take this money and go out for a good meal. I¡¯ll make up for it tomorrow, Alright?¡±


    I directly stuffed the money back into her hands and smiled. ¡°What do I take it as? Sister, you go ahead and do your thing. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow!¡±


    Perhaps sister Yu Lin felt bad seeing me being so reasonable, so she forcefully stuffed the money back into my hands, she scratched my face. ¡°Take it well and remember to eat something good. You¡¯re too skinny now. A man needs to have some meat.¡±


    I had no choice but to take it and leave sister Yu Lin¡¯s house.


    However, I felt a little strange.


    There was no doubt that Sister Yu Lin cherished me.


    Therefore, it was obviously very, very important for her to interrupt the dinner that had already been prepared and not be able to eat with me.


    What could it be?


    I casually ate outside with some doubts. The habit of frugality still made me not dare to eat and drink outside.


    After eating, I returned to my residence. Just as I reached the door of my house, I saw the door of the neighboring Lin Xiaoya Open. She beckoned for me to enter her room.


    I immediately went in. After she closed the door, she gestured for me to sit down and said, ¡°Zhang Lu, have you returned the Money?¡±


    I hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, I¡¯ve already returned it. As for the 30,000 yuan that I owe you, I¡¯ll work hard to earn money and return it to you as soon as possible.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya smiled mysteriously. ¡°That¡¯s good. I have a job here and I need manpower. Are You Willing?¡±


    I was shocked. ¡°You helped me find another rich woman?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯re always thinking about rich women, aren¡¯t you?¡±? ¡°To be honest, unless it¡¯s urgent, I don¡¯t really want you to do it before you master kung fu.¡±. ¡°After all, what I do in this business is to pursue long-term business and repeat customers. I don¡¯t want people to play with me once. Not only will they stop looking for me in the future, but they¡¯ll also complain that my service here is terrible.¡±


    I blushed when I heard that. ¡°Sister Xiaoya, what¡¯s so bad about this? Isn¡¯t it just that¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoya rolled her eyes at me. ¡°From what you said, I can tell that you still don¡¯t fully understand what I taught you last time. ¡°Indeed, some people just want to vent, so no matter what your service is, they don¡¯t care. ¡°However, these people are usually not big spenders, so they¡¯re never ideal consumption targets.¡±


    My eyes widened.


    This was the first time she had talked to me about business like this, so I couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    Lin Xiaoya continued, ¡°For example, the men I usually receive once left after a few hundred things were done, but there were also those who originally only had a few hundred but gave me a few thousand more after they were done. What do you think the difference is?¡±


    I subconsciously shook my head, indicating that I didn¡¯t know.


    Lin Xiaoya lit a lady¡¯s cigarette and took a puff, then, she said leisurely, ¡°One is whether they are willing to spend money, and two is whether the service is good or bad. ¡°The former requires the accumulation of experience to be able to find the target group accurately. You Won¡¯t be able to do this in a short period of time. ¡°But the latter is the part that you can improve. ¡°When this part of your ability is improved and there are suitable ones, I¡¯ll find you a customer.¡±


    I scratched my head. ¡°How can I practice this? Do you want me and the girls to¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoya shook her head vigorously. ¡°No, no, no, you have to keep your virgin! ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll only keep the last part. The rest doesn¡¯t matter. Those who are interested in virgins are especially interested in this aspect. ¡°Practice can start from the basics. Last time, I told you how to prepare for the initial stage, but it¡¯s only limited to the verbal and psychological parts. I haven¡¯t taught you about the physical parts, right?¡±


    My heart raced and I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How do I teach this? Could it be¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoya took two more puffs and put out the cigarette butt. She placed it in the ashtray and walked in front of me.


    I was sitting on the edge of the bed, and she sat directly on my lap, she said gently, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the technique first. It¡¯s not as fast as actual experience. I¡¯ll teach you this part while there¡¯s still some time. But you have to give me a positive answer: have you really decided to do this business?¡±


    I nodded hard without hesitation.


    To earn more money so that I wouldn¡¯t be affected by the financial difficulties. This was something that I had decided to do when I took over Du Yijia¡¯s business the other day. How could I change it?


    Lin Xiaoya¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Alright then. I want you to seriously experience and learn everything from now on. Don¡¯t just focus on enjoying yourself, understand?¡±


    My heart rate rose by two notches and I became nervous.


    What would she ¡°Teach¡±me?


    Fifteen minutes later, Lin Xiaoya left me. She lit up her cigarette again, took a puff, and puffed out a small circle of smoke.


    I tidied up my clothes with a red face and ears. My Heart was still beating at a high speed.


    ¡°These are just the three most basic techniques. You¡¯re still a virgin after all. How could you not hold back? If you¡¯re an old hand, this is only the beginning!¡±Lin Xiaoya giggled, her eyes like silk..

 Chapter 62 - Chapter 62, Junior

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I felt extremely awkward.


    From the beginning to the end, she had only used her hands. She hadn¡¯t used any other parts.


    However, I had already given up my gun!


    For example, Liang Xue and Xia Qingrou had given me oral sex, but Lin Xiaoya hadn¡¯t reached that stage yet!


    Her pair of jade hands were like two oil guns. In a short period of time, the evil fire in my body had increased by dozens of times. I couldn¡¯t hold it in at all!


    ¡°Let¡¯s Rest for a while and then we¡¯ll practice the lessons. The three basic techniques just now are used by both men and women. Follow me and use them on me. I¡¯ll see how much you have mastered,¡±Lin Xiaoya said with a smile.


    ¡°Ah?¡±I was stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    Just when I was hesitating, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoya! Sister Xiaoya! Have you found her?¡±A young female voice came from outside.


    ¡°Ah, I was so focused on class that I almost forgot what I was doing.¡±Lin Xiaoya seemed to have just remembered something and quickly went to open the door.


    Outside the door, there was a young girl wearing a sailor¡¯s uniform. She was quite pretty.


    I looked at her for a while and was suddenly shocked.


    I actually know this girl!


    She¡¯s from the same school as me, but one year lower than me. She¡¯s a junior in my department!


    The reason why I knew her was because there was a department-wide event. She was the contact person for the event in her class. She was lively, cute, and especially pure, leaving an impression on me.


    I remembered that her name was ye Xiaoxiao.


    At this moment, she had already looked in from Lin Xiaoya¡¯s side. When she saw me, her eyes lit up slightly. ¡°This is the person you found, Sister Xiaoya? Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so handsome.¡±


    From the looks of it, she didn¡¯t remember me, but it wasn¡¯t strange. The last time we met was more than half a year ago, and I wasn¡¯t eye-catching.


    However, her words made me a little puzzled. I couldn¡¯t help but stand up and say, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, this is¡­¡±


    Lin Xiaoya smiled sweetly and let her enter. She closed the door and said, ¡°Come, let me introduce you. This handsome boy is called Zhang Lu, and this beautiful girl is called ye Xiaoxiao. The two of you should be from the same school.¡±


    Ye Xiaoxiao was obviously shocked, and her face turned red. However, she still took the initiative to ask me about my class. Only then did she come to a realization and said, ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s senior. Hello, senior. Please take care of me in the future!¡±


    Her cute way of speaking with a little bit of platform accent made me feel a little uncomfortable for a moment, so I could only vaguely reply.


    Strange, she actually lived here?


    Moreover, she asked Lin Xiaoya for help. In addition, her outfit was obviously C O S p l a Y. could it be that she also..


    When I thought of this, my entire body trembled.


    No Way? !


    She looked so pure and cute in school, but she was actually like Lin Xiaoya, doing this? !


    Lin Xiaoya said to ye Xiaoxiao, ¡°Isn¡¯t your customer still half an hour away? Take a seat first. I haven¡¯t had the chance to tell Zhang Lu in detail.¡±


    Ye Xiaoxiao obediently agreed and sat down by the bed.


    Only then did Lin Xiaoya say to me, ¡°Zhang Lu, I said that I have a job that I need your help with. It¡¯s about this matter. You probably know who lives in our building, right?¡±


    I nodded a little awkwardly.


    Lin Xiaoya continued, ¡°That¡¯s why there are many outsiders here every day. Do you understand?¡±


    Of course I understand.


    This building was an old building. The good thing was that the management was very scattered. It was said that there was a property management system, but I had never seen it before. I just had to explain everything to the landlord.


    Every night, strange men would come in and out. There was no need to ask. They were all here to look for the girl from the Phoenix Tower.


    Lin Xiaoya continued, ¡°I know most of the sisters in the building, so we usually look out for each other. ¡°However, a few days ago, something happened. There was a girl on the second floor. After the other party finished playing with her, she insisted on forcing the girl to return the money to him.¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°AH? There¡¯s such a Thing?¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this just a joke? After playing with her, how could she make the other party return the money?


    Ye Xiaoxiao said angrily, ¡°This kind of person is the most detestable. Not only did he ruin our business, he even threatened to report us! He just wanted to play for nothing!¡±


    Lin Xiaoya said seriously, ¡°At that time, this matter was quite big. Fortunately, I knew someone on the streets who called him over and intimidated the other party, so nothing happened. ¡°However, asking that person for help cost us 2,000 yuan in one go. We couldn¡¯t do this for a long time, so we discussed it and wanted to find a reliable person to be our long-term bodyguard.¡±


    Ye Xiaoxiao interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s just to look after the place.¡±


    I was shocked and said, ¡°Look after the place? How can I Do That!¡±


    Lin Xiaoya waved her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to really fight with others. This job is mainly to scare them. ¡°You just need to wander around the building at any time and change your clothes and hairstyle. The effect will be enough. ¡°Most of the people who come out to have fun are shameless. With a man wandering around here, they don¡¯t dare to and are too embarrassed to look for trouble.¡±


    Ye Xiaoxiao continued, ¡°I¡¯ve lived here for a year. I¡¯ve encountered a few incidents, but most of them were minor bickering. ¡°But they¡¯re all women. Without a man¡¯s help, it¡¯s easy to lose out when they bicker. ¡°When you encounter such situations, all you have to do is show up and say a few harsh words, and it¡¯s basically settled. ¡°How is it? ¡°Is it Easy?¡±


    I was still hesitant for a moment.


    After all, I had never done something like this before.


    Lin Xiaoya gave ye Xiaoxiao a look and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao, go out and wait for a while. I¡¯ll have a private chat with your senior.¡±


    Ye Xiaoxiao showed a knowing look as she left the room and closed the door.


    Lin Xiaoya then said to me, ¡°Our relationship is different, so I won¡¯t hide it from you. Actually, I have a long-term plan for this matter.¡±


    After a few minutes, I roughly understood everything.


    Nowadays, there were many people who took on jobs outside, but this building was an exception.


    The girls who lived here came from all the clubs and nightclubs. There was no unified management and organization, so Lin Xiaoya had this idea.


    After all, what she was doing now required her to eat the rice of youth. After a few years, when she got older, she would definitely not be able to compete with young people.


    Therefore, going through the management layer was her goal.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t have the right to do so now. However, if she could start from the small matters, starting from one thing to another, the people in the Phoenix Tower would slowly listen to her.


    For example, the matter of finding someone to watch the place this time was her suggestion, and it had received the approval of all the girls in the tower.


    At the end, Lin Xiaoya leaned on me and said gently, ¡°If you help me, the benefits in the future won¡¯t only be ten thousand Yuan a month. There are many benefits in this!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, did you just say ten thousand?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya gently pinched my arm, she giggled. ¡°Sure enough, only money can make you agree. That¡¯s right, all of our sisters in the building contributed together and each of us shared a few hundred yuan. I took the lead, so I contributed more..¡±

 Chapter 63 - Chapter 63, monthly salary: 10,000

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I gritted my teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it!¡±


    Lin Xiaoya stood on her tiptoes and gave me a light peck on the cheek. She smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯ll Do! I¡¯ll start work tonight! But before that, I¡¯ll let you taste some benefits first.¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°What other benefits?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya whispered, ¡°What do you think of Your Junior, Ye Xiaoxiao? She¡¯s not worse than your girlfriend, right?¡±


    I blushed and stammered, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, why are you saying this all of a sudden¡­¡±could it be that you¡¯re trying to set me up with Ye Xiaoxiao? How could I do that? Although I didn¡¯t mean to look down on her, but that was what she did after all..


    Lin Xiaoya¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°Sister will let you taste some of her benefits first. Later, you¡¯ll have to follow my instructions.¡±


    After a short while, she called ye Xiaoxiao in again. She closed the door and told her what I had promised. Ye Xiaoxiao was elated. ¡°That¡¯s great! I¡¯ll have an annoying regular guest later. Senior will have to rely on you.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya agreed on my behalf without any hesitation. ¡°No problem. However, Xiao Lu also has something that he wants to ask for your help with.¡±


    Ye Xiaoxiao widened her beautiful eyes. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya whispered into her ear.


    I couldn¡¯t hear what she said, but seeing ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s face gradually turn red, I couldn¡¯t help but feel apprehensive.


    What on Earth is Lin Xiaoya doing?


    After a while, ye Xiaoxiao smiled sweetly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect senior to still¡­ Hehe, Alright, I¡¯ll help you with this. Isn¡¯t it just practicing techniques? Come, senior, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±


    I was shocked and finally understood.


    Lin Xiaoya actually wanted me to practice the three basic techniques I just learned on ye Xiaoxiao!


    Moreover, Lin Xiaoya obviously didn¡¯t have any intention of leaving. She crossed her arms over her chest, she smiled and said, ¡°Zhang Lu, what are you still standing there for? In a while, Xiaoxiao still has a business to do. Don¡¯t delay. Do you feel embarrassed that she¡¯s Your Junior?¡±


    I was indeed embarrassed.


    In school, they usually just met and didn¡¯t have a deep relationship.


    But all of a sudden, she could actually do such an indescribable thing to her. How could she be embarrassed!


    Especially when Lin Xiaoya was watching from the side!


    Lin Xiaoya suddenly said, ¡°I still have something to do. Xiaoxiao, bring Zhang Lu to your place to practice.¡±


    I caught a glimpse of her winking at ye Xiaoxiao. I knew that she had noticed my awkwardness and was secretly grateful.


    Ye Xiaoxiao giggled. She got up, grabbed my hand, and left.


    Her apartment was upstairs, but the layout was basically the same. They were all single rooms with bathrooms.


    However, the entire room was decorated pink by her. It was obvious that it was a girl¡¯s room.


    My Heart was still beating at a high speed. After she closed the door, I turned around.


    ¡°Come, don¡¯t be shy¡­¡±


    Under her soft and seductive voice, I finally made up my mind and walked towards her who was sitting by the bed.


    I would have to get through this anyway. So Be it!


    Ten minutes later, I left her room as if I was running away. I leaned against the wall and panted heavily.


    I didn¡¯t expend much energy, but it was really¡­ too exciting..


    A schoolmate!


    Usually, I could only observe girls like her from afar in school. Others might not even look at me.


    Even when they looked at me, they would curl their lips and look away when they saw my cheap clothes.


    But now, they actually allowed me to ¡°Practice my techniques¡±at will!


    And it was free of charge¡­ It seemed that Lin Xiaoya was right. This job really had many benefits..


    After a long while, I reorganized my mood and went back to look for Lin Xiaoya.


    ¡°Hehe, how was your practice?¡±Lin Xiaoya was still in the room and revealed an ambiguous expression.


    ¡°It was¡­ It was alright,¡±I said with a red face.


    Looking at ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s expression that was unable to stop, I didn¡¯t know how much of it was fake, but it seemed that my technique was alright.


    ¡°Take it slow. Let¡¯s do something today. I still have to go to the harem later, so I¡¯ll explain to you what to do tonight.¡±Lin Xiaoya took out a leather jacket and jeans that were about my size from the wardrobe, ¡°I bought this based on your size. It should be alright.¡±


    In the next few minutes, after I changed, she fixed my hair again, making it into a hedgehog¡¯s hair. She applied some styling stuff on it, and my hair was so hard that it looked like it was glued with dehydration. It was especially arrogant.


    Looking at myself in the mirror, I could barely recognize myself.


    ¡°I¡¯m short on time today. Let¡¯s call it a day for now. It¡¯s enough to scare an average person.¡±Lin Xiaoya looked at my face, ¡°But you still have to strengthen your expression. You have to have a ruffian air about you. You have to have a domineering air about you. Just looking at you makes people think that you¡¯re not a good person.¡±


    After everything was almost ready, I left Lin Xiaoya¡¯s room and went upstairs. I stood a few steps away from ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s door and leaned against the wall.


    As time was tight, I wasn¡¯t prepared enough. Lin Xiaoya said that she wanted to prepare some thick chains with gold inlays for me. It would be best if I lit a cigarette, but that could only be discussed tomorrow.


    A few minutes later, a man went upstairs. When he saw me, he was obviously stunned for a moment. Then, he carefully knocked on ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s door.


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re here!¡±Ye Xiaoxiao opened the door and smiled sweetly at him. Then, she turned her head and saw me. She was also stunned.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±The man deliberately lowered his voice, but I still heard his words.


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s my eldest cousin. You Go in first. I¡¯ll talk to my cousin. He has a bad temper and said that he¡¯s worried about me doing business here. He said that he¡¯s here to see me.¡±Ye Xiaoxiao brushed him off before walking over.


    ¡°I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. Sure enough, after changing your appearance, you¡¯re a different person!¡±She smiled and said softly.


    To be honest, with my current appearance, even if I looked at myself in the mirror, I wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize myself. It was normal that she wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize me.


    I coughed lightly and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to stay outside the entire time?¡±


    Ye Xiaoxiao whispered, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just walk around this building. Sister Xiaoya has already informed everyone. Walk around the floor one by one. If you see any noisy people, just go over and shout to them to keep it down.¡±


    I said in shock, ¡°They still have to shout? What if they get angry?¡±


    Ye xiaoxiao consoled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those who come here can not be seen in the light. They won¡¯t even have time to shut up if someone shouts at them! I¡¯ll go back to my work first. If there¡¯s anything, just give sister Xiaoya a call.¡±


    As expected, just as ye Xiaoxiao said, I strolled upstairs for four to five hours that night until two in the morning. Nothing much happened.


    There were occasional noises in the middle. I mustered up my courage and went over to shout at the top of my voice. It immediately became quiet inside.


    It seemed that Lin Xiaoya didn¡¯t return home for business today. She only returned at two o¡¯clock.


    When she returned, most of the strange men in the building had already left. The rest were probably going to spend the night.


    She called me back to her room and asked in detail about the situation that night. She said with satisfaction, ¡°Sure, you didn¡¯t disappoint me. I¡¯ll give you a salary every day. Two hundred a day. The rest will be paid at the end of the month..¡±

 Chapter 64 - Chapter 64, the matter was exposed

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I was pleasantly surprised, but I immediately understood that Lin Xiaoya must have known that my financial situation wasn¡¯t good, so she used such a flexible method to pay my salary.


    However, after thinking for a while, I shook my head and said, ¡°Give me 100 Yuan a day. You can keep the remaining 100 yuan and return the money I owe you. You Don¡¯t have to give me the rest at the end of the month. I¡¯ll keep it with you to pay off the debt.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re really sensible, but you don¡¯t have to. ¡°You¡¯re a boy. There will definitely be places where you can use the money outside. At the very least, you can keep the salary for the first few months. You can give it to me when you¡¯ve saved enough. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything that I need the money for right now.¡±


    I was touched and could only agree.


    That night, I stayed at her place for another hour to receive her guidance and improve my working ability.


    Lin Xiaoya said that I was alone now, so I had to work harder. I might have to work until two or three o¡¯clock in the morning every day. In the future, if necessary, I could hire more people to work in shifts.


    As for the number of guests staying overnight, there were not many. After two or three o¡¯clock, I could go back to my room to sleep.


    At the same time, she gave me a phone call to my sister in the building. If there was anything, she would call me immediately and I would rush over.


    In the following week, I gradually familiarized myself with the mode of work and became more and more grateful to Lin Xiaoya.


    The workload was small and the time was not considered long. A day was only about five hours, and the risk was also very low. There was basically nothing difficult about it.


    Obviously, she could find anyone who knew about this job. It was 10,000 yuan a month. She believed that there would definitely be someone who would be willing to do it, and their business ability would be better than mine.


    However, she found a complete novice like me.


    However, when she heard my thanks to her, she only smiled, she said, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I Found You Because your qualifications are the most suitable. ¡°If it was someone else on the streets, the risk would be too great. Moreover, many people who eat inside food would also eat the profits of us sisters. ¡°You¡¯re just a student. You¡¯re easy to get rid of. Hehe¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t know how much of what she said was true, so I could only take it as a joke.


    Slowly, many of the girls in the building got to know me.


    Everyone knew that I was a novice, so many people would tell me what to do ¡ª although they had never done it, they had seen a lot in the nightclub, so they naturally knew more than me.


    A week later, my appearance changed greatly compared to when I had just done it, and my hairstyle became more varied. Not only was there a fake gold chain around my neck, but there was also a small knife from the night market that was attached to my waist, i wore it on my waist.


    Of course, I didn¡¯t dare to use it, but just wearing it was scary enough.


    On the other hand, I was also studying how to make expressions and sounds more scary every day. But at the end of the study, it all came down to one thing ¡ª I had to be strong. I was really strong. No matter how I spoke or moved, I had momentum.


    Just like Chen Hanwei, everyone knew that he was strong, so even if he just said a few words in a flat tone, he could scare most of the people in our school.


    I began to follow the videos on the Internet to study fighting things. Of course, it was not for real fighting, but to protect myself and scare people.


    At the same time, my daily physical exercise time also increased.


    My income increased, and I also changed my eating habits. I was indeed a little thin before, but now I added more meat.


    A week later, I weighed myself. I was one kilogram heavier than a week ago, but when I looked in the mirror, I did not feel that I had gained weight.


    The real point was that I felt more powerful than before. I even felt a little eager to try. I felt that I could probably win more than I lost in a one-on-one fight with someone like Fang Gan.


    Of course, just thinking about it, I didn¡¯t really want to do it.


    This week, I had dinner with sister Yuling almost every day. She cooked delicious food for me every day in a variety of ways. Every time, she made my stomach bulge.


    Suddenly, my entire life became so beautiful that I forgot about everything else.


    However, a week later, in the afternoon, when I was in a classroom, something unexpected happened.


    Yang gang brought two policemen and suddenly found our classroom. He called me out by name.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±I looked at the policeman and felt very uneasy.


    ¡°You are Zhang Lu, right? Someone is accusing you of malicious assault. Please come with US and cooperate with the investigation,¡±one of the policemen said coldly.


    ¡°Assault? ! I didn¡¯t do that!¡±I was shocked and blurted out. I subconsciously looked at Yang Gang.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with me. These two comrades asked me to look for you, so I could only bring them here.¡±Yang gang quickly distanced himself from the relationship, but I could still see a hint of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    Perhaps he really wasn¡¯t someone who wanted to cause trouble for me. After all, he had something on me, so I didn¡¯t think he would have the guts to do so now.


    However, he would definitely be happy to see me suffer.


    However, I didn¡¯t have the time to care about it now. I could only follow the two policemen into the police car.


    When I got into the car, I clearly felt that many people were looking at me. My face was burning.


    What was going on?


    The moment I got into the car, I suddenly had a shock.


    Could it be..


    When I arrived at the police station, I was directly brought into an interrogation room.


    The two policemen who brought me here sat opposite the interrogation table and stared at me coldly.


    After a simple recording of my personal information, one of the taller policemen said expressionlessly, ¡°Do you know what you¡¯ve committed?¡±


    I hurriedly shook my head.


    When this policeman brought me in, I heard someone call him ¡°Vice-captain Huang.¡±He was probably a vice-captain or something.


    In fact, I vaguely guessed something, but I definitely couldn¡¯t admit it. Otherwise, I would be finished!


    ¡°Fang Qian, you know this person, right?¡±Vice-captain Huang didn¡¯t waste any time with me and directly said it.


    My entire body trembled.


    It was indeed this matter!


    In the next half an hour, I received detailed and repeated interrogations.


    The two policemen brought up the matter of me sneaking up on Fang Qian and questioned me bit by bit. I kept my mouth shut and didn¡¯t dare to admit it.


    However, I knew that it was only a matter of time.


    They hadn¡¯t shown the evidence yet.


    The video recorded by Chen Hanwei!


    There was no need to ask. Chen Hanwei was definitely behind this. Only he knew that I was the one who did it!


    Fang Gan himself didn¡¯t know that I was the one who hit him that day. Moreover, based on the current situation, even if he knew, he might not dare to sue me because sister Yu Lin had something on him.


    After all, his injuries weren¡¯t serious at that time.


    So, the only possibility was Chen Hanwei!


    This guy finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore!


    In fact, he had already revealed some clues over the past week.


    Almost every day, he would come to our classroom to look for Liang Xue and make out with her in front of me.


    It was as if he was announcing that he had already gotten Zhang Lu¡¯s girlfriend!

 Chapter 65 - Chapter 65, who was the informant

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I was indeed very angry. I was angry that Liang Xue didn¡¯t care about herself. Even if I looked for Guo Zhicheng, it would be much better than looking for Chen Hanwei!


    There were a few times when I almost couldn¡¯t help but go and talk to Liang Xue. After all, she had feelings for me before. I didn¡¯t want her to be hurt.


    Chen Hanwei clearly didn¡¯t really like her. He only wanted to hurt me so that he could be together with her.


    Naturally, the two of them wouldn¡¯t be together for long.


    However, I endured it in the end.


    This was because I knew that even if I tried to persuade Liang Xue, she wouldn¡¯t listen.


    In fact, she would want to be together with Chen Hanwei even more. Originally, she and Chen Hanwei were on good terms with each other. It was to take revenge on me.


    She wanted to use Chen Hanwei to take revenge for me dumping her. Chen Hanwei wanted to use her to hurt my feelings. This abnormal ¡°Cooperative¡±relationship allowed them to get together.


    My forbearance finally attracted Chen Hanwei¡¯s final revenge.


    Just as Sister Yuling said, he had hit me previously to probe sister Yuling¡¯s background. Now that Sister Yuling hadn¡¯t taken revenge on him, he became bold and decided to send me directly to prison!


    ¡°Are You Mute?¡±Vice-captain Huang said angrily.


    ¡°Let me tell you, Zhang Lu, it¡¯s useless for you to pretend to be deaf and mute here!¡±Another police officer said sternly. ¡°Now that the witnesses and evidence are here, there¡¯s no room for you to Quibble!¡±


    I lowered my head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The material evidence was probably Chen Hanwei¡¯s video.


    The witness was probably Chen Hanwei himself.


    ¡°You won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. Little Dong, call the witness in!¡±Vice-captain Huang shouted coldly. ¡°I want to see how he can still deny it!¡±


    The police officer called Little Dong immediately stood up and left. Not long after, a person was brought in.


    I raised my head to take a look and was immediately shocked.


    The person who came in wasn¡¯t Chen Hanwei.


    It was Liang Xue!


    At this moment, she looked at me with a slight cold smile on her face. She was a little pleased with herself.


    What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t Chen Hanwei the one who reported me? Why Liang Xue?


    ¡°Zhang Lu, you wouldn¡¯t have thought of this, right?¡±Liang Xue¡¯s expression became a little fierce.


    ¡°What¡¯s Going On!¡±I said in surprise.


    ¡°Leave the two of them alone for a while.¡±Vice-captain Huang gave Xiao Dong a look. The two of them left the interrogation room together and closed the door.


    Liang Xue sat opposite me and actually revealed a smile.


    I took a deep breath and said, ¡°Was it Chen Hanwei who instructed you to do this?¡±


    Liang Xue shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s just a coward. On the surface, he looks quite powerful, but behind his back, he¡¯s scared to death. He¡¯s afraid that your so-called sister or some big shot will get into trouble if she gets into trouble. ¡°I¡¯ve instigated him a few times, but he doesn¡¯t dare to be ruthless towards you. He only dares to cause a little trouble. ¡°I had no choice but to steal his phone and copy the video.¡±


    Only then did I understand.


    Liang Xue Stared at me. ¡°Zhang Lu, I want you to understand what will happen to you if you dare to dump me, Liang Xue! Only I can dump others, no one can dump me!¡±


    When she said the last few words, she gritted her teeth and said it in a particularly fierce tone.


    I never thought that she would have such a side.


    ¡°But I also never thought that you would have such a manly side. You actually dared to hit Fang Gan, Hehe!¡±Liang Xue sneered.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hit him!¡±I was a little anxious. ¡°Chen Hanwei forced me to hit him! He said that if I didn¡¯t hit him, he would beat me up!¡±


    ¡°How embarrassing! I really thought that you were a man. I didn¡¯t expect that you were forced to do it!¡±Liang Xue said disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m disappointed. Why did I agree to be with you back then?¡±


    ¡°Liang Xue, you weren¡¯t supposed to be like this. Why did you become like this? !¡±I was both shocked and angry.


    ¡°People change. I Won¡¯t hide it from you. After I reported you, I realized that I can be that powerful too.¡±Liang Xue suddenly smiled sweetly, ¡°It seems that people¡¯s experiences can indeed help them improve. If you dump me once, I¡¯ll improve by leaps and bounds. If you dump me a few more times, will I become as amazing as Wu Zetian? Hehe¡­¡±


    I fell silent.


    The development of the matter was a little out of my expectations.


    However, it wasn¡¯t necessarily in a bad direction.


    Liang Xue seemed to be a little dissatisfied with my reaction. She frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are You Mute? You can scold me if you¡¯re angry. The angrier you get, the happier I¡¯ll Be!¡±


    I looked at her calmly and suddenly laughed. ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect us to develop to this stage. There¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡±


    She sneered. ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about now? Even if you want to beg me, it¡¯s Too Late!¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°I won¡¯t beg you even if I die. I just want to tell you that brother Zhou has given me something.¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s expression froze. After a while, she stammered, ¡°What¡­ What is it? !¡±


    I said meaningfully, ¡°You know very well. I found a reliable person to take those things. I told him that if anything happened to me, I would ask him to distribute those things to everyone. I¡¯m not a bad person, right? ¡°If there¡¯s something good, I won¡¯t hide it and let everyone enjoy it. Hehe!¡±


    Liang Xue suddenly stood up and said angrily, ¡°You¡­ You Lied to me! I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    I said slowly, ¡°Guess, when your parents see those things, will they be very surprised?¡±


    The color on Liang Xue¡¯s face completely disappeared. Her body swayed and she almost fell. Fortunately, she held onto the interrogation table and didn¡¯t fall to the ground.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re so Shameless!¡±She said with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Look where I¡¯m sitting now. You¡¯re calling me Shameless?¡±I said coldly, ¡°I never thought of using that to force you to do anything bad, but what about you? For the past two years, I¡¯ve given up everything for you. Not only do you not remember our old friendship, you even want me to go to jail! Tell me, which one of us is Shameless!¡±


    Liang Xue¡¯s body went limp. She sat back down on the chair and looked at me in disbelief.


    I didn¡¯t budge an inch as we looked at each other.


    In reality, everything that was handed over to others was fake. Those things were currently in my phone and Cloud Drive. If I was captured, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to send them out.


    However, at this moment, it was all about who could hold on!


    After at least two minutes, the door of the interrogation room suddenly opened. Vice-captain Huang and Xiao Dong walked in. The former angrily said, ¡°F * ck! Take her out!¡±


    I looked at him in shock. From his expression, I could see that he seemed to be a little angry, as if he was anxious that he didn¡¯t succeed.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. Why did he suddenly become like this?


    When he left just now, he still had a confident look on his face.


    Liang Xue was taken out, but little dong didn¡¯t come back. Only vice-captain Huang and I were left in the interrogation room.


    ¡°What exactly do you have with her? Speak!¡±Vice-captain Huang said angrily.


    I was shocked.


    How did they know what I had said to Liang Xue Just Now?


    I almost jumped up.


    I¡¯m really a pig!


    This place definitely has surveillance equipment!


    This was my first time being brought to such a place. I was too nervous and didn¡¯t think of that at all!


    I could only play dumb and say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She was my girlfriend before. Some of her clothes were left at my place.¡±


    PA!


    Vice-captain Huang slammed the table and roared, ¡°Stop acting! Do you have something on her? Do you! ?¡±

 Chapter 66 - Chapter 66, arrest her

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Suddenly, I realized something.


    He wanted me to see Liang Xue to make me despair and to make me confess.


    But what Liang Xue and I said just now scared her!


    If that¡¯s the case, she might not be willing to be a witness anymore!


    No wonder vice-captain Huang rushed in to stop us from continuing, he was afraid that I would continue to scare her!


    Wait, no, even if there were no witnesses, if there was a video, it should be able to prove that I did hit someone.


    My mind flashed back and I completely replayed the scene.


    Vice-captain Huang continued to yell at me, but I ignored him and kept replaying it in my mind.


    There must be something in the middle that I couldn¡¯t figure out!


    At this moment, my phone suddenly rang.


    Vice-captain Huang finally stopped talking. He took out his phone and glanced at it.


    The corner of my eye also caught a glimpse of his phone screen, and it suddenly vibrated.


    The caller ID on the screen said ¡°Wei Zai¡±!


    Who was this ¡°Wei Zai¡±?


    Could It Be Chen Hanwei? !


    Or was it just a coincidence?


    Vice-captain Huang Glanced at me, but didn¡¯t directly answer. He took his phone and walked to the door, closing it.


    I really couldn¡¯t suppress my curiosity, so I stood up and followed him. I pressed my ear against the door to listen.


    A faint voice came from outside,¡±¡­ This kid¡­ that girl¡­ it¡¯s a bit difficult¡­ the evidence isn¡¯t enough¡­ F * ck! How would I know what to do if you want to trick me? !¡±


    When I heard this, I was shocked. It was because his voice had suddenly become much louder. He was clearly a little angry.


    I calmed down a little and quickly returned to the interrogation table. My heart was pounding.


    That¡¯s absolutely right!


    Chen Hanwei was on the other end of the phone!


    Suddenly, the situation became complicated.


    Liang Xue said that she had stolen the video to report it. Logically speaking, she had no reason to lie to me.


    However, Chen Hanwei and this vice-captain Huang¡¯s phone call clearly indicated that he had interfered in this matter!


    A possibility flashed through my mind, causing me to tremble.


    Could it be that¡­ Chen Hanwei was only pretending in front of Liang Xue that he didn¡¯t dare to report me, but in reality, it was just an illusion. was he trying to make it seem like this matter had nothing to do with him? !


    After all, he still didn¡¯t know my sister Yu Lin¡¯s background, so he didn¡¯t dare to get involved too much!


    At the same time, he intentionally gave Liang Xue the chance to steal the video and let the latter report me, so that he could test whether sister Yu Lin had the ability or not.


    If she didn¡¯t, then I would go to jail; if she did, then he wouldn¡¯t be implicated!


    And this vice-captain Huang obviously had a very deep relationship with him.


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt that this was the case. I couldn¡¯t help but tremble slightly.


    But what did he mean by ¡°Not enough evidence¡±?


    I kept recalling the situation at that time.


    There should be two pieces of evidence. One was a video, and the other was a mask.


    Because Fang Qian¡¯s blood was splashed on the mask, it proved that the perpetrator was wearing it at that time. And because I had worn it before and had my D n a, so naturally, the perpetrator was me.


    On the video..


    At this moment, I suddenly jolted.


    That¡¯s not right!


    I remember that when Chen Hanwei went up to force me, he didn¡¯t turn on his cell phone to record the video. It was also impossible for him to record it. Otherwise, he would have recorded his own voice forcing me to do so.


    After that, he caught up with me, but he didn¡¯t record it either. So what he recorded was probably the part where I hit someone in the middle.


    However, during that part, I was always wearing a mask!


    So the video couldn¡¯t directly prove that I was the perpetrator!


    No wonder he wanted to lie about my mask later, because he knew that the video couldn¡¯t prove that it was me!


    But since that was the case, shouldn¡¯t the evidence be enough?


    Could it be¡­ that the evidence from the mask wasn¡¯t convincing enough? !


    Just as I was racking my brains, vice-captain Huang walked in again and gave me a scolding with a straight face.


    I didn¡¯t say anything. After a long while, I said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Vice-captain huang said angrily, ¡°How dare you deny it! Witness evidence¡­¡±


    I suddenly retorted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I didn¡¯t do anything. There¡¯s no evidence!¡±


    Vice-captain Huang was furious. He walked around the table and kicked the chair that I was sitting on.


    I exclaimed and fell down.


    Vice-captain Huang pointed at me and said, ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve seen a lot of stubborn people like you! Don¡¯t try to get away with it. The surveillance cameras are watching you closely!¡±


    I was almost scared by these words, but then I suddenly remembered that that street was an old street. Most likely, there were no surveillance cameras at all!


    ¡°Impossible, I didn¡¯t do it!¡±I gritted my teeth and said the same thing.


    Vice-captain Huang¡¯s anger deepened. He raised his leg, as if he couldn¡¯t help but want to attack me.


    At this moment, the door of the interrogation room opened. The policeman called Little Dong rushed in. ¡°Brother Huang, this kid has a relative who came to cause trouble!¡±


    Vice-captain Huang was stunned. He retracted his leg and turned around. ¡°Relative? What relative?¡±


    A familiar voice came from outside. ¡°Stop acting like a bureaucrat. If you don¡¯t let me see my brother today, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    I was shocked and shouted, ¡°Sister Yu Lin!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s voice became anxious. ¡°Little Lu! Little Lu, are you alright? Where are you? !¡±


    I struggled to get up and shouted, ¡°Sister! I¡¯m Here!¡±


    Vice-captain Huang frowned. He asked Xiao Dong to grab me and handcuff me. He handcuffed my right hand to a metal ring on the interrogation table before walking out of the interrogation room with Xiao Dong.


    * Bang! * !


    The door closed and the sounds outside became softer.


    I was anxious and kept shouting in the interrogation room.


    After a while, the door of the interrogation room was opened. Sister Yu Lin rushed in and said in shock, ¡°Little Lu! Are You Alright? They didn¡¯t hit you, right?¡±


    I said excitedly, ¡°Sister! I¡¯m Fine! They wronged me!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin heaved a sigh of relief and said furiously, ¡°If they dare to touch my brother, I¡¯ll make him suffer!¡±


    A few policemen also rushed in. There were both men and women. Vice-captain Huang said sternly, ¡°Arrest her!¡±


    I was shocked and shouted, ¡°What right do you have to arrest my sister!¡±


    Vice-captain huang sneered, ¡°Charging into the police and trespassing into the restricted area. Just now, she even beat up a police officer outside. Just based on these few points, I have the right to arrest her!¡±


    Suddenly, I came to a realization.


    Why was sister Yu Lin able to charge in here even though she was only one person.


    It was probably because of this Huang¡¯s orders that she was able to successfully charge in and add another charge on her!


    It was over!


    This was a real crime. There were so many witnesses and surveillance cameras!


    Who knew that sister Yu Lin would sneer and say, ¡°Fine! Whoever wants to arrest me, handcuff me now! However, since you¡¯re handcuffing me now, don¡¯t beg me when you want to untie me later!¡±


    The few policemen looked at each other and looked at each other. Suddenly, they laughed together.


    Vice-captain Huang laughed the most. ¡°Haha! I say, I¡¯ve heard your words eight times this week, not to mention this month! Just this morning, there was even a shrew who was so arrogant with me! Little Dong, what happened in the end?¡±


    Little Dong laughed and said, ¡°Handcuffed, it was as if someone had whipped his guts out. He was so cowardly that he cried for help, Haha!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried as well.


    As the saying goes, the people don¡¯t fight with the officials.


    No matter how big sister Yu Lin¡¯s aura was, she was still just an ordinary citizen.. Now that she was acting so arrogantly with the police, wasn¡¯t she courting death?

 Chapter 67 - Chapter 67, unexpected

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Sister Yu Lin did not show any fear. She crossed her arms across her chest and sneered, ¡°Is that so? Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll be right here. If you have the ability, cuff me. Come!¡±


    Vice-captain Huang¡¯s smile disappeared and he shouted coldly, ¡°Little Dong, let her have her way!¡±


    Little Dong answered and was about to go forward with the handcuffs.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside the door, followed by a deep and anxious voice, ¡°Where is your vice-captain Huang?¡±


    A police officer¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°AH? Deputy Chief! Are you looking for vice-captain Huang?¡±


    The deep voice said, ¡°Nonsense! Hurry Up!¡±


    The police officer said, ¡°He¡¯s in the interrogation room over there!¡±


    In the interrogation room, Little Dong stopped and turned to look at the door in shock.


    Vice-captain Huang and the others were also shocked. When they turned around, they saw a tall, middle-aged man in police uniform walking in from outside.


    ¡°Vice-captain! Why are you here?¡±Vice-captain Huang hurriedly went up to him.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t come now, you¡¯ll break the sky!¡±The middle-aged man glared at him and said.


    ¡°AH? No, vice-captain, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡±Vice-captain Huang looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you! You¡­¡±the vice-captain was about to say something when he suddenly saw sister Yu Lin behind him. He was stunned.


    The few policemen standing at the side were all stunned.


    My heart also thumped.


    Why is this deputy chief¡¯s gaze so..


    ¡°Excuse me, are you miss du Yu Lin, Miss du?¡±The deputy chief¡¯s voice softened as he asked carefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Sister Yu Lin still crossed her arms over her chest and said coldly.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, Miss Du. I¡¯ve brought trouble to you.¡±The deputy chief pushed away vice-captain Huang who was blocking the way and walked in front of Sister Yu Lin with a smile. ¡°Are You Alright?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±Sister Yu Lin smiled coldly and looked at Little Dong. ¡°But when he handcuffs me, it will be another matter.¡±


    Little Dong froze and his mouth opened wide.


    The deputy director turned to look at him and his expression changed. He said angrily, ¡°Who said that he wanted to handcuff miss du!¡±


    Little Dong trembled and pointed at vice-captain Huang.


    Vice-captain Huang¡¯s expression also changed and he said hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s like this, deputy director. This woman just hit one of our people and even broke in¡­¡±


    The vice-captain did not wait for him to finish speaking and roared, ¡°Shut up! You Don¡¯t know anything, what do you know! Release her immediately!¡±


    Vice-captain Huang was shocked and said, ¡°Vice-captain, but this¡­¡±


    The vice-captain was about to lose his temper when sister Yu Lin, who was at the side, suddenly said, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ll cooperate with your work. Come, you, cuff me!¡±


    In the end, she said it to Little Dong. As she spoke, she stretched out her hands and pressed them against little Dong¡¯s chest.


    Little Dong was at a loss as he took a step back. ¡°Brother Huang, this¡­¡±


    Sister Yu Lin shouted coldly, ¡°What brother Huang and brother Lu? I told you to handcuff me, didn¡¯t you hear me? Handcuff me! If you have the guts, handcuff me! I¡¯m not leaving today, I¡¯ll stay here!¡±


    I was dumbfounded by what I saw.


    In my entire life, I¡¯ve never heard of anyone who dared to be so arrogant in a place like this, let alone seeing or listening to me!


    What was worse was that the other party obviously didn¡¯t dare to argue with her!


    What method did sister Yu Lin use to actually alert the deputy chief to protect her? !


    The deputy chief smiled and said, ¡°Miss Du, Your Excellency is Magnanimous, please don¡¯t take offense. They didn¡¯t do a good job, I¡¯ll definitely punish them heavily later!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin sneered and said, ¡°Deputy Chief, please don¡¯t make fun of me. We¡¯re just ordinary people, we¡¯ve been wronged by someone. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t punish us, but why are they punishing these senior police officers? Didn¡¯t you accuse me of hitting the police? Didn¡¯t you accuse my brother of hitting someone? Fine, we admit defeat and stay here!¡±


    The deputy chief turned around and glared fiercely at vice-captain Huang and the others before turning around, he continued to put on an apologetic smile, ¡°No, I¡¯ve already investigated everything. This is just a misunderstanding! I guarantee that nothing like this will happen again in the future! Miss du, please be magnanimous and forgive them.¡±


    I was completely dumbfounded as I stared at them, my mind filled with question marks.


    A dignified deputy chief actually treated sister Yu Lin so humbly!


    The few policemen couldn¡¯t hide their shocked expressions. They were obviously even more shocked than me.


    ¡°If you want to say ¡®forgive¡¯, you should at least apologize, right? If you don¡¯t even have an apology, how can I forgive a Ghost?¡±Sister Yu Lin said coldly.


    ¡°Apologize! Hurry Up!¡±The deputy chief quickly turned his head and shouted at vice-captain Huang and the others.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±Vice-captain Huang was obviously not a stubborn person. He hurriedly went forward, ¡°Miss Du, we were indeed mistaken about this matter and caused a big misunderstanding. I¡¯m Sorry!¡±


    The moment he apologized, the others did not dare to be negligent and also went forward to apologize.


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s expression softened slightly and she snorted, ¡°HMPH, alright. For the sake of the deputy director, I can pretend that this matter did not happen. But if there is a next time, HMPH!¡±


    A few minutes later, sister Yu Lin and I were respectfully escorted by the deputy director and vice-captain Huang. We got into her car and drove away.


    In the car, I still couldn¡¯t believe what had happened.


    She actually came out so easily? !


    ¡°Sister, What¡¯s going on? Why is that Deputy Director so afraid of You? But, he doesn¡¯t seem to know you?¡±I asked in confusion.


    ¡°HMPH, he¡¯s not afraid of me. He¡¯s afraid of someone else. You Don¡¯t have to worry about that. As long as he¡¯s fine, that¡¯s good.¡±Sister Yu Lin said with concern, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I called you and only then did I know that you were arrested.¡±


    Two minutes later, I finally knew what was going on.


    When I was brought in, my phone was confiscated and only returned to me when I came out.


    Sister Yu Lin called me, wanting to ask me if there was anything I wanted to eat tonight. Who knew that the police would answer when I got through? She panicked and rushed over to save me.


    That was all she said, but I estimated that she must have used some kind of connections on the way here. Otherwise, how could the deputy chief help.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to say. There was definitely her promotion. I didn¡¯t want to pursue it and simply told her what happened. From when Chen Hanwei forced me to hit Fang Gan, to when he asked me to trick teacher Xia into going to eat.., and how I dealt with it afterwards, to this incident.


    Naturally, I didn¡¯t hide the matter of Liang Xue from sister Yu Lin.


    Previously, because I didn¡¯t want her to know that I was still in debt, I didn¡¯t tell her. Now that the money had been paid off, there was no need to hide it anymore.


    After hearing this, sister Yu Lin said furiously, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these few days and didn¡¯t have the time to deal with that fellow. He actually dared to play tricks on you behind my back! Little Lu, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely help you deal with him!¡±


    I hesitated. ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t we just forget about it? This matter shows that the other party is afraid of you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have hidden himself behind the scenes. Now that he knows that you can solve this matter, I reckon that he won¡¯t dare to act recklessly again.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin said unhappily, ¡°Why are you still afraid of Him?¡±


    I sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of him, but not because I¡¯m afraid of what he¡¯ll Do to me. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll jump over the wall when he¡¯s cornered and harm you. He¡¯s trained in martial arts and is very skilled. If he¡¯s cornered and you have no one to protect you, it¡¯ll be very dangerous..¡±

 Chapter 68 - Chapter 68. Uncle sang is here

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Sister Yu Lin rolled her eyes at me, her eyes were filled with happiness. ¡°So you¡¯re so concerned about my safety. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t do anything big to him, but it¡¯s still necessary to meet him. I want him to know what will happen if he bullies you in the future!¡±


    Since she insisted, I couldn¡¯t say anything more and could only agree.


    That night, I returned to my residence. Just as I was about to prepare my ¡°Work attire,¡±I heard the sounds of an argument coming from Lin Xiaoya¡¯s room next door.


    I was shocked and quickly went out. When I went to the room next door, the door was tightly shut.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoya!¡±I hurriedly knocked on the door.


    ¡°Who¡¯s outside?¡±A male voice sounded.


    ¡°He has nothing to do with this matter. He¡¯s just here to look for me. Just wait for me to say a few words to him,¡±Lin Xiaoya¡¯s voice said.


    ¡°Wait, that Kid can¡¯t be the student child you¡¯re looking for, right?¡±The male voice said, ¡°Move aside! Ah Neng, open the door and let him in.¡±


    The door opened immediately. I subconsciously took a step back and looked at the muscular man standing inside the door.


    He was about thirty years old. He had a muscular build and a short crew cut. He wore a black suit and his face was full of muscles.


    But immediately after, I was shocked. I looked through his shoulder and saw the scene inside the house!


    In the house, Lin Xiaoya was kneeling on the ground. A middle-aged man was standing beside her. His right foot was wearing leather shoes. He stepped directly on her head. She could only lower her head and stick it to the ground!


    In an instant, my mind exploded. Hot blood rushed up and I shouted, ¡°Sister Xiaoya!¡±I forcefully rammed forward!


    The Man in the crew cut suit obviously didn¡¯t expect me to suddenly attack him. He was caught off guard and was knocked back two steps by me. I rammed into the middle-aged man who was stepping on Lin Xiaoya!


    The middle-aged man was knocked to the ground. The Man in the crew cut suit stabilized his body and said in shock, ¡°Uncle Sang!¡±He hurriedly went forward to help him up.


    I took the opportunity to rush to Lin Xiaoya¡¯s side and helped her up. I dragged her behind me and said angrily, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I Won¡¯t let them Bully You!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xiaoya became anxious and pushed me away. She fearfully said to the middle-aged man who had just been helped up, ¡°Uncle Sang, are you alright? He¡¯s not sensible, please don¡¯t take offense¡­¡±


    I was stunned.


    What kind of background did he have to make Lin Xiaoya so afraid?


    The middle-aged man straightened his body. His expression turned furious as he shouted, ¡°Break this kid¡¯s legs for me!¡±


    The Man in a crew cut suit shouted, ¡°Yes!¡±He pounced towards me.


    I was shocked and subconsciously reached out to block, but the man suddenly kicked me in the lower abdomen!


    I screamed and fell back two steps. I crashed into the thin wall and the wall dust scattered!


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t hit him! Uncle sang, he didn¡¯t mean it, Please!¡±Lin Xiaoya jumped in front of the middle-aged man in panic and knelt down.


    However, the middle-aged man, Uncle Sang, completely ignored her and only stared at my side.


    The Man in the crew cut suit seemed to be a bodyguard or something. He was very powerful behind me. He knocked me to the ground with two punches and kicks. Every punch carried the sound of the wind and was full of strength!


    I hugged my head and curled up into a ball. Even so, I was still beaten to the point that my heart ached!


    This person¡¯s power was comparable to Chen Hanwei¡¯s!


    If he continued beating me like this, I would be beaten to death sooner or later!


    At this moment, Lin Xiaoya¡¯s shriek suddenly sounded, ¡°Stop!¡±


    Uncle Sang¡¯s voice immediately sounded, ¡°Lin Xiaoya, you¡¯ve got guts. You still dare to threaten me with a knife?¡±


    The Man in the crew cut suit who was beating me suddenly stopped and turned around to leave.


    I endured the pain and raised my head. I saw Lin Xiaoya holding the fruit knife that was placed on the small table just now. She was standing at the side and her entire body was constantly trembling.


    The Man in a crew cut suit pounced over and blocked uncle sang behind him. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of holding a knife when you¡¯re just a weak woman? Ha!¡±He wasn¡¯t afraid at all!


    Lin Xiaoya gritted her teeth and suddenly knelt down. The fruit knife in her hand actually stabbed towards her thigh!


    ¡°Ah!¡±As she cried out in pain, the knife stabbed into her pink thigh under her short skirt. Fresh blood immediately gushed out!


    ¡°Sister Xiaoya!¡±I cried out in shock. I couldn¡¯t care less about myself. I got up and wanted to pounce on her.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, Don¡¯t move!¡±Lin Xiaoya endured the pain and coldly said.


    I was shocked and stopped.


    The Man in the crew cut suit and uncle sang in front of her were both stunned. They obviously didn¡¯t expect this change.


    ¡°Uncle Sang, Zhang Lu is insensible and offended you. It¡¯s my fault for not teaching him well. If you want to punish him, punish me. I will definitely remember this lesson in the future. I Won¡¯t let him make the same mistake again.¡±Lin Xiaoya lowered her head, she said in a trembling voice.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoya¡­¡±my body shook violently.


    Uncle Sang¡¯s expression became strange. He gently patted the man in the suit¡¯s shoulder.


    The latter understood and immediately went forward to pull out the fruit knife from Lin Xiaoya¡¯s leg. Lin Xiaoya immediately screamed in pain and fell to the ground with blood splattering everywhere.


    Uncle sang shouted at me, ¡°Help her bandage her wound.¡±


    There was no need for him to shout. I had already pounced over and randomly tore a piece of the bedsheet to help her bandage her wound, which was curled up on the ground.


    However, I had never done such a thing. After bandaging her wound, blood still gushed out rapidly!


    ¡°Trash! Get out of the way!¡±The Man in the crew cut suit cursed and pushed me away. He untied my bandage twice and bandaged her wound again.


    He was obviously an old hand. He tightened his grip on Lin Xiaoya¡¯s bleeding area. It immediately slowed down.


    The Man in the crew cut suit tore two more sheets and bandaged her. He stood up and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for now.¡±He went back to uncle sang and stood with his hands by his side.


    Lin Xiaoya supported herself by the bed and knelt on the ground again. She said with difficulty, ¡°Uncle Sang, I deserve to die for doing private work behind your back. If you want to punish me, I have nothing to say. Please, let Zhang Lu Go. He doesn¡¯t know anything¡­¡±


    Uncle sang placed his hands behind his back, he said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to let anyone go. It¡¯s up to you. ¡°Lin Xiaoya, you¡¯ve been working in my harem for a few years. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you quite a lot. ¡°You should know why sister Hong has always looked at you differently.¡±


    I stood at the side and stared at them in a daze.


    I didn¡¯t quite understand what they were talking about, but I did understand one thing. This uncle sang seemed to be the owner of the harem club where Lin Xiaoya worked.


    Lin Xiaoya lowered her head and said, ¡°I understand. It¡¯s because Uncle Sang is good to me.¡±


    Uncle sang said casually, ¡°What I like the most about you is that you¡¯re sensible, sensible, and know what¡¯s good for you. However, you¡¯ve really disappointed me this time!¡±


    Lin Xiaoya lowered her head and pressed her hands on the ground. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°I was wrong. I Won¡¯t do it again. Uncle Sang, I Promise You That I won¡¯t do this kind of thing again¡­¡±


    Uncle sang sighed. ¡°It seems that you still haven¡¯t figured it out.¡±


    I was shocked.


    Lin Xiaoya is already like this.. Doesn¡¯t he want to let her go? !

 Chapter 69 - Chapter 69, the key point

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Lin Xiaoya was also shocked. She raised her head to look at Uncle Sang.


    However, Uncle Sang¡¯s voice suddenly softened. He said, ¡°I¡¯m angry because you took on private jobs for my harem members. Do you understand? You should understand what is the most untouchable thing. There is only one word, and that is ¡®money¡¯!¡±


    Lin Xiaoya opened her mouth and was suddenly shocked. She said, ¡°I understand!¡±


    Uncle sang shouted coldly, ¡°What do you understand?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya seemed to have understood. She said anxiously, ¡°I will never ruin the business of the harem in the future. Moreover, I will definitely follow the rules when I take on jobs in the future. Here¡­¡±


    When she said this, she suddenly paused and turned to look at me. ¡°Zhang Lu, go out for a while.¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°AH? But¡­¡±


    Uncle sang smiled for the first time. ¡°She¡¯s already enlightened. You Don¡¯t have to worry that I¡¯ll hurt her. Go Out. You Don¡¯t have to listen to what¡¯s happening here.¡±


    I hesitated for a moment before I turned around and walked out of Lin Xiaoya¡¯s room.


    * Bang! * !


    The door closed.


    I turned around and looked at the door. I had the urge to stick to the door and eavesdrop, but I didn¡¯t do so. I leaned against the wall behind me and rubbed the area where I had been hurt while waiting for them to come out.


    After about five minutes, the door opened and the two of them walked out.


    Uncle sang said to me, ¡°Call a car and send her to the hospital for treatment. ¡°Young man, you¡¯re quite loyal. It seems that she really didn¡¯t make the wrong choice when she chose you. ¡°But you must remember, if you dare to clash with me again, you¡¯ll choose a leg of your own, understand?¡±


    After saying that, he patted my face twice before leaving with the man in the crew cut suit.


    I heaved a sigh of relief and quickly entered the house. I saw that Lin Xiaoya had already helped herself up by the side of the bed.


    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately!¡±I said with a heartache.


    ¡°HMM, did you hurt from the beating just now?¡±Lin Xiaoya asked me with a little heartache as she slowly walked out with my help.


    ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt! I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a superficial injury. Your injury is more important.¡±I was even more careful as I was afraid that I would make her wound bleed even more.


    My feelings were extremely complicated.


    My heart ached, but it was also uncomfortable. There was also a surge of anger that kept rising.


    At the end of the day, I was still too useless. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have needed her to hurt herself to protect me!


    It seemed that all the fighting styles that I had learned online were all superficial. In front of such a skilled fighter, they were all weak.


    I called a taxi outside. When the driver saw that there were injured people, he was shocked and quickly sent us to the nearest hospital.


    By the time everything was done, it was almost midnight.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiaoya was weak and the wound was not deep. According to the doctor, she should be able to recover after a few days of rest.


    Of course, I had to change the dressing properly every day.


    After the treatment, I took a taxi to send her home. This time, I did not let her walk on her own and directly carried her up.


    After going upstairs with great difficulty and putting her on her bed, I heaved a sigh of relief with sweat all over my head.


    Although she wasn¡¯t heavy, carrying her upstairs was really tiring..


    I originally wanted to carry her, but she had an injury on her leg. I was afraid that it would affect her wound when carrying her, so I had no choice but to carry her up.


    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect you to have so much strength.¡±Lin Xiaoya was actually in the mood to smile as she lay on the bed and looked at me.


    ¡°You should rest for a while. I¡¯ll help you clean up these blood stains.¡±I looked at the blood stains that had already turned black on the floor and was about to make my move.


    ¡°No, you¡¯d better hurry up and clean up. It¡¯s been so long. Don¡¯t let anything happen to the sisters,¡±Lin Xiaoya said.


    ¡°Oh, okay. Then you rest well. I¡¯ll come to see you in a while,¡±I hurriedly said as I remembered that I still had to go to work.


    That night, I would go to her room to take a look at her every once in a while.


    In order to take care of her, I took her keys so that I could enter and leave at any time.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have anything to do. She slept very sweetly and would wake up occasionally.


    In the latter half of the night, after I got off work, I simply lay on the small table in her room and accompanied her to prevent her from needing anything when she woke up.


    I followed her instructions and didn¡¯t tell anyone about this.


    After daybreak, I yawned and stretched before waking up.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±Lin Xiaoya¡¯s voice sounded.


    ¡°AH, sister Xiaoya, you¡¯re Awake?¡±I felt a little embarrassed and hurriedly walked over. ¡°Do you need anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do, but¡­¡±Lin Xiaoya said with a red face.


    ¡°Just tell me, I¡¯ll definitely help you!¡±I didn¡¯t react in time.


    ¡°I need to Pee.¡±Lin Xiaoya finally said in embarrassment.


    ¡°Huh?¡±I was stunned.


    ¡°I need to go to the toilet!¡±Lin Xiaoya¡¯s face showed that she couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in any longer!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but blush, but I had no choice but to brace myself and help her up before entering the bathroom.


    I hid outside the door and listened to the commotion inside. It was even more awkward.


    This was the first time I had such close contact with the other side of a girl..


    After a long time, I helped her to lie down again. I asked, ¡°What do you want to eat in the morning? I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya looked at me and suddenly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what I Said Last Night? Can¡¯t you hear it?¡±


    I laughed. ¡°You didn¡¯t hesitate to stab yourself to protect me. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to say something bad about me?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re so smart. I didn¡¯t say it in front of you because I didn¡¯t want you to get too involved. You¡¯ve seen it yourself. Uncle Sang¡¯s background isn¡¯t simple. It¡¯s not a good thing to interact with him too much.¡±


    I nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll stay away from him in the future. However, will he really let you off just like that?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for thinking of this first. You Don¡¯t know yet, right? I¡¯m actually responsible for more than half of the private jobs that our building accepts.¡±


    I really didn¡¯t know about this. I thought that everyone was like her and had their own ways to take on these jobs.


    Lin Xiaoya slowly began to explain. Only then did I gain some new understanding of the situation in this industry.


    The girls in this building were basically like her. They all had jobs in various clubs or nightclubs. If they took on jobs there, the clubs or nightclubs would all take a commission, and the percentage was very high.


    Moreover, they could not take jobs in private, or they would be punished accordingly.


    Lin Xiaoya not only took jobs in private, but also found jobs for many girls. She was already moving the cheese in this industry. If others knew about it, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This time, the boss of the harem sensed something was wrong and came to the door.


    Sister Hong was in charge of the harem now, but sister Hong was only in charge. Her boss was uncle sang.


    However, uncle sang did not come here just to seek revenge.


    He wanted more.


    Lin Xiaoya understood what he meant. After asking me to leave, she took the initiative to ask Uncle Sang to give him a commission according to the usual rules.


    Moreover, the percentage was quite high. However, Lin Xiaoya did not tell me the exact amount.


    At the same time, uncle sang promised to give her a lot of ¡°Care¡±..

 Chapter 70 - Chapter 70, getting back together

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    In other words, in the future, the backing of the Phoenix Tower would be his uncle sang. If he ran into any big trouble that he couldn¡¯t solve, he could ask him for help.


    Lin Xiaoya finally said, ¡°Actually, looking on the bright side, this is also a good thing. After all, having a backing is much better than having no one to protect you. Uncle sang also has a lot of connections on the streets. Just treat it as spending money to buy an umbrella.¡±


    I hesitated. ¡°Will there really be a lot of trouble?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya glanced at me. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of trouble?¡±


    I said frankly, ¡°That¡¯s for sure!¡±


    Lin Xiaoya puffed out a laugh. ¡°You¡¯re really honest. Of course not. He earned this money so easily. Now, I can only console myself like this. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s good that things can be resolved. ¡°However, there¡¯s a good thing. When he left, he even praised you, saying that you¡¯re very loyal.¡±


    I sighed. ¡°I¡¯d rather that you weren¡¯t injured and nothing happened. I don¡¯t want any useless praise.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your salary won¡¯t be low. Even if you were taken out, the sisters will still earn quite a bit of money. It¡¯s just a little less than before.¡±


    Since things had come to this point, there was nothing much to say. Moreover, it really had nothing to do with me.


    Or rather, it was a good thing for me. My risk would be further reduced if something dangerous happened. With uncle sang backing me up, he would naturally help bear a large portion of the risk.


    My phone suddenly rang.


    I took out my phone and took a look. It was sister Yu Lin¡¯s phone.


    She wanted me to meet Chen Hanwei at a Chinese restaurant this afternoon.


    This incident made her very angry.


    I was actually quite angry myself. Not only did Chen Hanwei harm me, but he also played dirty tricks to get Liang Xue to come forward and report him.


    I could vaguely guess why he was like this.


    Apart from my previous guess that he wanted to stay out of it, on the other hand, I felt that he wanted to use Liang Xue¡¯s betrayal to attack me.


    No matter what, Liang Xue was the girlfriend that I had spent two years with!


    This matter made me especially angry.


    After receiving sister Yu Lin¡¯s call, I immediately sent a message to Chen Hanwei, telling him the time and place of the meeting.


    To my surprise, his reply was rather quick, almost instantly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange.


    This guy seemed to be waiting for my news.


    Could it be that he had made some preparations?


    When she went to school for class in the morning, Liang Xue looked extremely haggard. Overnight, she seemed to have aged by several years.


    I looked at her from the back row of the classroom. My heart was filled with both pain and disgust.


    If I had known this would happen, why would I have done it in the first place?


    Now that she knew that she still had something on me, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to feel at ease, especially after what happened last night when she tried to frame me.


    The girl¡¯s heart was heavy. She would definitely be worried that I would take revenge on her and spread those photos and videos.


    She sat in front for a while before she suddenly got up, walked to the back, and sat down beside me.


    I ignored her and focused my gaze on my textbook.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, I¡¯m sorry,¡±she suddenly said in a low voice.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Sleep well last night?¡±I asked as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°You know, I couldn¡¯t have slept well¡­¡±Liang Xue lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at me, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to me either. After you dumped me, I was so angry. The longer it lasted, the angrier I became. Later, I finally figured it out.¡±


    ¡°Figured what out?¡±I turned to look at her.


    ¡°Figured out why I was so angry, because¡­¡±Liang Xue¡¯s eyes were already red, ¡°I can¡¯t forget you¡­ I always thought that I didn¡¯t have any feelings for you. However, it wasn¡¯t until you left me that I realized that it wasn¡¯t the case. I¡­ I care too much about you¡­¡±


    I was stunned.


    Holy Sh * t!


    Was it really possible for a person to be so shameless?


    In order to please me and stop me from releasing those nude photos, she was actually so shameless that she lied to my face and said how much she cared about me!


    Who would care about a person, but for the past two years, they would always treat this person with such coldness and warmth?


    When they wanted to use my money, they would be warmer. When I didn¡¯t have any money, I would be incomparably cold!


    Did she really treat me as an idiot? The type who didn¡¯t have any independent thinking ability?


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡±I couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer.


    ¡°Ah?¡±Liang Xue finally raised her head to look at me.


    ¡°You¡¯re stupid. You¡¯re being used by others. Don¡¯t look at others as stupid,¡±I said coldly.


    ¡°No, what do you mean? What do you mean I¡¯m being used by others?¡±She asked in shock.


    ¡°You still don¡¯t understand, do you? Fine, I¡¯ll tell you. Chen Hanwei has been using you. You stole the video and ran to report me. It¡¯s all in his plan. That whatever vice-captain Huang, he¡¯s working with him. I heard them talking on the phone with my own ears!¡±I said it in one breath.


    Liang Xue¡¯s expression changed several times. She couldn¡¯t hide her shock.


    It was obvious that she only knew that she was being used at this moment!


    ¡°Liang Xue, let me be Frank! If you¡¯re with him, you¡¯ll only end up being used!¡±I emphasized my tone.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±Liang Xue suddenly said, ¡°I won¡¯t be with him anymore. Don¡¯t abandon me. Let me get back together with you, Alright?¡±


    I was stunned.


    F * ck!


    I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a thing!


    She used this opportunity to beg me to get back together with her. Naturally, the things in my hands wouldn¡¯t be given to anyone else. This calculation was quite accurate!


    ¡°Zhang Lu, after going through so much, I know that you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s really good to me. I promise you that from now on, I¡¯ll wholeheartedly be good to you. Regardless of whether you¡¯re rich or not, I won¡¯t have any relations with other boys.¡±Liang Xue said, she stretched out her right hand and gently pressed it on my leg.


    ¡°What are you doing!¡±I was shocked. I lowered my head to look at her hand. I raised my head to look at her. I noticed that her face had turned red.


    ¡°Can you get back together with me? As long as you are willing to get back together with me, I¡­ I can agree to anything.¡±Liang Xue¡¯s face was red as she spoke in a low voice.


    My shock was no small matter. I pressed down on her hand.


    Fortunately, I was originally sitting at the back of the classroom so no one could see what was happening. Otherwise, it would have been awkward.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that in the past. Only now do I know that only you will cherish me.¡±Liang Xue¡¯s upper body leaned slightly towards me as she looked at me pitifully from a close distance. Tears were flowing in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you well and I won¡¯t spend money recklessly anymore, alright¡­¡±


    In that instant, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost.


    There were some things that I knew, but it was still difficult to resist.


    My rationality told me that she was definitely doing it for the nude photo in my hands.


    However, my emotions told me that she was the person that I had once treasured the most!


    ¡°Shameless!¡±A cold female voice suddenly sounded from a few steps away.


    Liang Xue and I were both shocked. When we looked over, we saw Zheng Yuxun standing at the back door and looking at US expressionlessly.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward. I quickly moved Liang Xue¡¯s hand away from my thigh.


    This girl actually saw me. Fortunately, Yang Gang didn¡¯t dare to touch me now. Otherwise, she would definitely use this matter to harm me.


    ¡°What Shameless?¡±A male voice came from a place that we couldn¡¯t see outside the door. It was quite familiar..

 Chapter 71 - Chapter 71, his calmness

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Following which, the man who spoke walked from a place that we couldn¡¯t see outside the door to a place that we could see.


    Liang Xue and I changed our expressions at the same time.


    It was Chen Hanwei!


    Although I believed that Chen Hanwei wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to me, he was with Liang Xue after all. Seeing how close Liang Xue and I were, what if he got angry out of jealousy and directly attacked me?


    Liang Xue probably had the same thoughts as me. She blurted out, ¡°Teacher Chen, listen to me¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, Chen Hanwei glanced at us and revealed a smile instead, he directly cut her off. ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to explain. There¡¯s nothing to explain. Young people like to play with this and that. It¡¯s normal. ¡°Besides, Zhang Lu is your ex-boyfriend after all. You and I aren¡¯t in a relationship, so I won¡¯t mind.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when I heard those words.


    Liang Xue¡¯s eyes widened as she exclaimed, ¡°What did you say! You said that you and I aren¡¯t¡­¡±


    Chen Hanwei asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t think that I would fall in love with you, right? I¡¯m a teacher, how can I Fall in love with a student?¡±


    Liang Xue said incoherently, ¡°But you and I. . . Didn¡¯t you say that day¡­ we¡­¡±


    Chen hanwei smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯ve always thought that we were just fooling around together.¡±


    The color on Liang Xue¡¯s face instantly disappeared. Her body went limp and she sat back down on the chair.


    I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Teacher Chen, is there a need to be so ruthless?¡±


    Chen hanwei smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯re all young people. It¡¯s just a matter of excessive hormone secretion. There¡¯s no such thing as never stopping. ¡°Furthermore, she¡¯s your ex-girlfriend. How could I possibly pick up a broken shoe? ¡°If people find out about this, I, Chen, might not be able to keep my face.¡±


    This guy was simply Shameless!


    Liang Xue leaned on the table and started sobbing.


    Zheng Yuxun sneered, ¡°Serves you right! Teacher Chen, let¡¯s go. Ignore this pair of B * stards!¡±


    After this girl lost a bet to me and had no choice but to offer me a kiss, she had been speaking coldly to me. She didn¡¯t have a good expression on her face and was always finding fault with me. She was even more overboard than before.


    I had been tolerating her since she was just a girl. But now, I couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°If you fool around with him, you¡¯ll end up like this sooner or later!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun blushed and said angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then shut up. What do you mean fooling around? Teacher Chen and I are friends!¡±


    I threw caution to the wind. ¡°Stop pretending! You Dare to say that you didn¡¯t let him take advantage of you? If you say that we¡¯re a couple, then I think you two are the ones!¡±


    Zheng Yuxun¡¯s expression changed when she heard that. She turned to Chen Hanwei and shouted, ¡°Teacher Chen! He scolded us!¡±


    I was shocked and calmed down.


    I was a little impulsive just now. If I were to go against him like this, it would be terrible if Chen Hanwei were to make a move!


    However, Chen Hanwei only smiled and said, ¡°This is really a misunderstanding. Zhang Lu, don¡¯t think too much about it. Xiao Xun and I have always been just friends. I Won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll see you later.¡±


    He actually turned around and left.


    Zheng Yuxun was left standing there, staring at him in disbelief as he walked away.


    I secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that it was just as sister Yu Lin had said. The incident from last night had made this fellow wary and didn¡¯t dare to rashly lay his hands on me again.


    The phrase ¡°See you later¡±was naturally referring to the lunch.


    After a long while, Zheng Yuxun finally turned around and looked at me. She stomped her feet and pointed at me. ¡°Zhang, just you wait. I Won¡¯t let you off just like that!¡±


    I watched her run away and suddenly understood something.


    I didn¡¯t understand it before, but now she seemed to be getting close to Chen Hanwei to take revenge on me.


    After all, Chen Hanwei had a conflict with me before, and he was a vicious person. When her cousin didn¡¯t dare to do anything to me anymore, using Chen Hanwei to take revenge on me became her best choice.


    Unfortunately, Chen Hanwei didn¡¯t let her get what she wanted.


    When I thought of this, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    If this class Belle really let Chen Hanwei take advantage of her, then it would be a waste. She deserved it, Haha!


    Liang Xue laid on the table for the entire lesson before she finally recovered.


    Her eye sockets were extremely swollen. When I watched from the side, I felt that she was a little pitiful.


    However, I had already given up on her. No matter how pitiful I was, it was impossible for me to get back together with her.


    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t mention anything about getting back together. She probably felt a little embarrassed.


    After class, Liang Xue changed her seat. She ran to the last row and sat alone. She looked very pitiful.


    What surprised me was that Guo Zhicheng actually ran over to sit with her!


    It could only be said that the bottom line of a person could really be refreshed again and again.


    Last time, he had already let Chen Hanwei clean it up, yet he still wanted to be with her?


    Forget it, it had nothing to do with me.


    In the afternoon, I went to the Chinese restaurant that Sister Yu Lin had booked and met her in the private room on the third floor.


    Chen Hanwei was very punctual and arrived at the appointed time.


    Sister Yu Lin and I were both sitting and looking at him coldly.


    Chen Hanwei walked to the table and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll punish myself with three cups first to express my apology to the two of you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t care whether we reacted or not. He poured three cups of white wine and downed them one after another.


    Sister Yu Lin smiled coldly. ¡°You¡¯re quite tactful. It seems that you know the reason for our meeting today.¡±


    Chen Hanwei took out a mask from his pocket and gently placed it on the table, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m the one who lost this time. This is Zhang Lu¡¯s mask. I¡¯ll be honest with you. There¡¯s actually no trace of Fang Gan¡¯s blood on it. I was just bluffing him before.¡±


    I took the mask and flipped through it. Sure enough, it was very clean.


    No Wonder vice-captain Huang wanted me to confess. There was indeed a problem with the evidence.


    F * ck!


    I was actually fooled by him previously. I couldn¡¯t help but blush a little.


    ¡°Of course, I also deleted that video. It was useless anyway. I didn¡¯t manage to capture Zhang Lu¡¯s face.¡±Chen Hanwei continued, ¡°Regarding this matter, I was completely fooled. But to be honest, I wasn¡¯t angry at all. On the contrary, I was rather impressed. This young lady was actually able to alarm the vice-captain. I, Chen Hanwei, am ashamed of my inferiority and apologize to you!¡±


    This fellow, I didn¡¯t expect him to be so direct. For a moment, I was a little dumbfounded.


    Originally, I thought that he would make a scene or put on a show. I didn¡¯t expect him to directly admit defeat.


    Sister Yu Lin sized him up for a moment before saying, ¡°Looks like I won¡¯t be able to deal with you. However, you schemed against my brother. I Won¡¯t let you off just like that.¡±


    Chen Hanwei smiled and finally sat down. His right hand gently pressed on the table. ¡°I wonder what this young lady wants in order to let me off?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as she said, ¡°You¡¯re not an ordinary person. Under such circumstances, you can still maintain such a calm demeanor.¡±


    To be honest, I felt the same way.


    When an ordinary person was at a disadvantage, they would appear in any manner. Some would be ruthless, some would be frightened, some would be unconvinced, and some would directly break down.


    However, Chen Hanwei was still quite calm.


    Could it be that he was confident that sister yuling would not be ruthless towards him?

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72, breaking his calmness

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    But no matter what, looking at his calmness, I felt displeased.


    Chen Hanwei said unhurriedly, ¡°You flatter me. I just know that it¡¯s useless to resist, so there¡¯s nothing I can do. I can only allow myself to be butchered.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin Glanced at me and a smile appeared on her lips. ¡°Alright, half of you admit defeat. Since You¡¯ve admitted your mistake and apologized, then just give me a symbolic punishment. Little Lu, what do you think?¡±


    How could I have any thoughts? However, I couldn¡¯t remain silent. I could only say in a deep voice, ¡°If you want to send me to prison, why don¡¯t you let him stay in there for a few years?¡±


    Chen Hanwei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You¡¯re making things difficult for me. I didn¡¯t break the law, so even if I wanted to go in, he wouldn¡¯t let me.¡±


    I said with a sullen face, ¡°Simple. Just go out and beat up two people. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Chen Hanwei finally couldn¡¯t smile anymore. He turned to look at sister Yu Lin and said, ¡°Such a strange request, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Sister Yu Lin said with a smile, ¡°Afraid of what? Are you afraid that you don¡¯t want to beat him up, or are you afraid that the person who was beaten up will take revenge on you?¡±


    I was just casually spouting nonsense at first. I was only thinking of how to make him lose his composure. After saying that, I felt that I had gone a little overboard. However, I didn¡¯t expect sister Yu Lin to not blame me and still support me.


    Chen Hanwei coughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    Sister Yu Lin interrupted him. ¡°So you¡¯re afraid that someone will take revenge on you? Don¡¯t worry about that. You can go in now. If the victim wants to take revenge on you later, I¡¯ll bear the consequences for you. You can record what I said. In the future, it¡¯s fine if you say that I instigated you to beat me up. Go!¡±


    I understood what he meant.


    He meant that even if he said that it was sister Yu Lin who instigated it, sister Yu Lin wouldn¡¯t be afraid. It didn¡¯t matter. No one would dare to deal with her!


    For the first time, Chen Hanwei¡¯s expression changed slightly. He couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. ¡°Sister, there¡¯s no need to be so harsh, right? I came to apologize with sincerity. You Didn¡¯t give me any room to negotiate. Aren¡¯t you a little ignorant of the ways of the world?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin smiled and said, ¡°The ways of the world are spoken to those who are qualified. Are you qualified to talk about the ways of the world with me?¡±


    Chen Hanwei¡¯s expression greatly changed. He clenched his hand that was pressed on the table and his face darkened. ¡°It seems that we can¡¯t talk about it today!¡±


    I became a little nervous and became fully alert.


    If this fellow was really forced to make a move, I would have to think of all ways to stall him so that he wouldn¡¯t hurt sister Yu Lin!


    However, sister Yu Lin smiled, she said, ¡°You wanted us to make a name for ourselves, and we gave it to you, but you weren¡¯t willing to accept it. ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of whether we can properly talk about it or not. It¡¯s just that you don¡¯t have enough self-awareness to think that you can casually brush it off by framing my brother. ¡°Your name is Chen Hanwei, right? ¡°I heard that you have some background behind you. I want to know, between your imprisonment and the collapse of your background, which one would you be more willing to accept?¡±


    Chen Hanwei froze.


    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Ever since I entered the room, his calm and composed self had been completely destroyed!


    Of course, he wasn¡¯t willing to be imprisoned, but if someone with a background behind him fell and knew that it was him who caused it, then his fate wouldn¡¯t be any better than being imprisoned!


    Sister Yu Lin let out a snort and laughed so hard that she almost fell onto the table. After a long while, she said, ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be so nervous. It was just a joke.¡±


    Chen Hanwei¡¯s stiff expression immediately eased up.


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s smile disappeared as she casually said, ¡°But next time, I won¡¯t be in the mood to joke around.¡±


    Chen Hanwei¡¯s expression, which had just eased up, stiffened slightly. He immediately squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll remember this sentence.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin picked up her chopsticks and said, ¡°You can leave now. I don¡¯t want to see your face eating and affect my appetite.¡±


    Chen Hanwei didn¡¯t waste any more words and stood up to leave.


    When only sister Yu Lin and I were left in the private room, I smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s really great to see him so scared!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin rolled her eyes at me. ¡°It¡¯s up to you this time. I Won¡¯t do anything big and will only scare him. ¡°However, this person is definitely not someone who will give up easily. In the future, if he gets the chance, he will definitely take revenge on you. You should be careful.¡±


    I became nervous again because of her words. ¡°SIS, is it really that scary?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you. However, as long as he¡¯s still in this city, if he wants to go against me, he¡¯ll be courting death!¡±


    My heart skipped a beat when I heard that.


    In this city?


    Does this mean that sister Yu Lin¡¯s connections are already at the highest level in this city?


    Sister Yu Lin used a chopstick to knock my head. ¡°What are you thinking about! Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t let it get cold. It Won¡¯t taste good.¡±


    I grinned. I didn¡¯t think about it anymore and started eating.


    These matters aren¡¯t my business. I just need to do my job well!


    After class in the afternoon, sister Yu Lin didn¡¯t ask me to go to her place for dinner like before. Instead, she told me that I had something to do tonight and that I didn¡¯t need to go.


    I didn¡¯t mind. Now that I made more money, I could eat well outside.


    When I passed by a high-end restaurant, I had just reached the door when a group of people came out of the restaurant. I stopped and waited for them to go first.


    At this moment, I was stunned.


    There were about four or five people in this group, and one of them was someone I recognized.


    The female customer that Lin Xiaoya had introduced to me that day was du Yijia, Miss du!


    At this time, the sky was still bright, and I couldn¡¯t help but take a few more glances at her. She was indeed beautiful, and her clothing was also very tasteful. However, her jade-like face was ice-cold, giving off the feeling of an ice goddess.


    When they passed by me, Du Yijia¡¯s eyes met mine, and he was obviously stunned for a moment.


    I knew that she must still remember me, so I smiled politely.


    But du Yijia didn¡¯t say anything. She turned her gaze away, got into two luxury cars with them, and left the restaurant.


    I didn¡¯t care. I walked away.


    If she really said something to me, I might not know how to respond. She probably didn¡¯t want to tell anyone about what happened that day. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have given me 50,000 yuan. Some of it was probably hush money.


    It was best for everyone to pretend that they didn¡¯t know each other.


    I ordered some rice from a small restaurant. Just as I was about to start eating, my phone suddenly rang.


    I took it out and saw that it was Lin Xiaoya¡¯s phone. I quickly picked it up and placed it beside my ear. ¡°Sister Xiaoya, I was just about to call you after eating. I wanted to ask you what you wanted to eat so that I could bring you¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, before I could finish speaking, Lin Xiaoya pouted and said, ¡°Zhang Lu! What the hell is wrong with you!¡±


    I was completely confused. ¡°Sister Xiaoya, what exactly are you talking about?¡±


    Lin Xiaoya was clearly a little angry. She said loudly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I repeatedly tell you that you absolutely can not have any contact with any client outside of business time? Why did you run off to follow that Miss du! ?¡±


    I cried out, ¡°What! ?¡±


    More than ten minutes later, I rushed home in a hurry. In Lin Xiaoya¡¯s house, I finally understood what was going on..

 Chapter 73 - Chapter 73, the man in the room

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Du Yijia bumped into me outside the restaurant and thought that I was following her. He complained to Lin Xiaoya, who was a regular customer. The regular customer called Lin Xiaoya and flew into a rage.


    ¡°In our line of work, if you don¡¯t have any credit, you can¡¯t do it for long!¡±Lin Xiaoya sat on the bed angrily. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her leg hadn¡¯t recovered, she might have come over to pinch me.


    She had never been angry with me like this before, and I didn¡¯t talk back to her either. I just listened to her anger with my head lowered.


    After she had been angry for quite a while, I carefully said, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, I didn¡¯t forget your advice.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya said angrily, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten? They called me and said that they saw you following them outside the restaurant where you wanted them to eat. Don¡¯t tell me that the big shots framed you for no reason?¡±


    If it was someone else who treated me like this, I might have been angry long ago. But when it came to her, I couldn¡¯t get angry no matter what. I could only say with a bitter face, ¡°No, that was just a coincidence!¡±


    As I said that, I explained the situation in detail.


    After Lin Xiaoya heard that, she was stunned. After a long while, she said, ¡°Really?¡±


    I said helplessly, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, even if I lied to anyone, I wouldn¡¯t lie to You! Don¡¯t you understand me? It¡¯s really just a misunderstanding! Is that alright? I¡¯ll go to her house in a while and explain it to her clearly.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya shook her head and said, ¡°No, I believe you. But you can¡¯t go and explain it to her. If you go, it will further confirm her conjecture that you¡¯re stalking her. Sigh, I¡¯m sorry, Zhang Lu. It¡¯s my fault for being too impulsive. I scolded you before the matter was clarified.¡±


    I said sincerely, ¡°Sister Xiaoya, you¡¯re the last person who needs to apologize to me.¡±


    Lin Xiaoya smiled and thought for a moment, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll give them a call to clarify this matter. However, the other party might not believe me. Sigh, to be honest, I can¡¯t blame them. Even I was moved by that Miss Du. I Can¡¯t blame them for misunderstanding that you have feelings for her.¡±


    I thought of Du Yijia¡¯s beauty and couldn¡¯t help but secretly agree with her.


    She was indeed the goddess in a man¡¯s dreams. Zheng Yuxun was the class belle of our class and was quite beautiful. However, she was still eclipsed in front of Du Yijia.


    However, I had recently suffered emotional trauma, so I didn¡¯t have any thoughts in this area. How could I have any other thoughts towards du Yijia?


    Moreover, the last time I saw her, she seemed to have suffered emotional trauma. It was impossible for me to have any thoughts of taking advantage of this kind of girl. How could I possibly follow her!


    It was truly an unexpected disaster that even damaged Lin Xiaoya¡¯s reputation.


    The next night, Sister Yuling called again. She said that she still had matters to attend to today and would cook Delicious Food For me tomorrow.


    I felt a little strange. Ever since sister Yu Lin found me, she wished that I could be with her twenty-four hours a day. All of a sudden, she couldn¡¯t see me for two days in a row. Could something have happened?


    Thinking of this, I couldn¡¯t calm down anymore. After thinking about it, I finally gritted my teeth and decided to take a look.


    Could it be that Chen Hanwei wanted to take revenge on her? She didn¡¯t want to implicate me, so she didn¡¯t want me to go over, right?


    Otherwise, how could it be so coincidental that she couldn¡¯t see me after meeting Chen Hanwei?


    I took the car and arrived at sister Yu Lin¡¯s neighborhood. I still had the residence card that she gave me. The guard didn¡¯t stop me and directly let me in.


    When I arrived at Sister Yu Lin¡¯s house, I was about to ring the doorbell when I suddenly stopped. After thinking for a moment, I took out a key from my wallet.


    This was the key to sister Yu Lin¡¯s house. She had given it to me in the past and told me to treat this place as my own home. I could come here anytime.


    However, she was the one who had basically brought me here in the past, so there was no need for me to use the key to open the door.


    At this moment, I was worried that there was something wrong inside. I was afraid that ringing the doorbell would alert the possible bad people, so I took out the key to open the door myself. The noise was much smaller.


    There was a light click. After the door opened, I carefully pushed it open.


    The moment the door opened, a strange noise came from inside. In that instant, my entire body stiffened!


    It was a woman¡¯s Moan!


    Moreover, from this sound, it was very likely to be sister Yu Lin¡¯s!


    Could it be that Chen Hanwei actually rushed in here and raped sister Yu Lin? !


    Thinking of this, my heart became anxious. I took a big stride and entered. I didn¡¯t even have the time to close the door before rushing into the bedroom where the sound came from!


    However, just as I rushed to the bedroom and was about to open the bedroom door, the moaning suddenly stopped.


    Following that, sister Yu Lin¡¯s concerned voice sounded, ¡°Is it still not working?¡±


    This voice was obviously not from a threat. I immediately stopped and stood at the door in shock.


    Just one door apart, what exactly happened inside?


    However, I heard an unusually calm man¡¯s voice, ¡°It¡¯s not working. I still can¡¯t get interested in you.¡±


    This voice wasn¡¯t Chen Hanwei¡¯s!


    Moreover, this voice had an unusual temperament. Even though I heard it, I could sense that he was someone who was used to giving orders and had an indescribable dignity.


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°Then, why don¡¯t you rest for a while? You¡¯ve been tired all day. Perhaps you¡¯ll feel better after resting.¡±


    It was actually filled with concern!


    The Man¡¯s voice revealed a hint of exhaustion, ¡°It¡¯s useless. You¡¯ve been with me for the past few years and I¡¯ve tried countless methods, but I still can¡¯t get interested in you. Today, it¡¯s just another failed attempt. You should know this as well as I do.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m useless. I¡¯m not charming enough.¡±


    The man said gently, ¡°No, this can¡¯t be blamed on you. I handpicked you. I know more than anyone else how attractive women are. I even know more than you. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then no one in this world can.¡±


    I was confused.


    At first, I thought that they were doing things between men and women.


    But the more I listened, the more I felt that something was strange.


    A thought suddenly flashed through my mind.


    Could it be that this man was the real reason why sister Yu Lin was so powerful?


    From his words, I could faintly hear that he seemed to be unable to do anything about ¡°That matter.¡±Could It Be¡­ impotence?


    Sister Yu Lin was silent for a moment, she spoke again, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so discouraged. You¡¯ve improved quite a bit over the years. At least, you¡¯re no longer as interested in men as you were in the past. As long as you take it slowly, you¡¯ll definitely succeed.¡±


    When I heard this, my jaw almost fell off!


    F * ck!


    Could it be that this man was interested in men in the past? !


    Then why was he still looking for sister Yu Lin?


    The man said with some bitterness, ¡°But this is already my limit¡­ there are three ways to be unfilial, and having no offspring is the most important. Do you really want me to use those methods to carry on the family line?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin said gently, ¡°Take your time to think of a way. You¡¯ve also said that the old man can not accept test tubes or children obtained through external methods. Now, we can only try slowly. One day, we¡¯ll succeed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that? ¡°As long as you want to do something, there is nothing that will not succeed.. I believe that this matter will not be difficult for you!¡±

 Chapter 74 - Chapter 74, the temperamental backer

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    For the first time, the man¡¯s voice became a little anxious. ¡°What kind of alley did I do in my previous life? The heavens want me to have such a strange habit. Are they really not going to give up until I¡¯m cornered?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin was still very gentle. ¡°I believe that the heavens won¡¯t be so cruel to you. Come, lie down and rest.¡±


    I was shocked, but what was even more shocking was the identity of this man.


    This man was actually the person with the greatest power in the entire city!


    Oh My God!


    Sister Yu Lin actually had such a powerful backer!


    No wonder sister Yu Lin dared to say such big words. No matter what kind of background Chen Hanwei had, she would be able to destroy him!


    Suddenly, I felt cold sweat rolling down my forehead.


    I took a deep breath and prepared to leave quietly.


    At this moment, the man inside suddenly said, ¡°That student kid, have you been getting too close to him recently?¡±


    When he said this, his voice had already completely recovered its calmness. There was even a hint of coldness in it. It wasn¡¯t as humane as before.


    The other party actually mentioned me. I couldn¡¯t help but stop. I couldn¡¯t help but want to hear what he had to say.


    Sister Yu Lin nodded and said, ¡°He is one of the most important people in this world to me. But you can rest assured that I will never tell him about your existence.¡±


    The man said coldly, ¡°A hundred secrets will eventually slip up. There is nothing in this world that can be absolutely guaranteed. In particular, it seems that he isn¡¯t someone who is easy to deal with. Otherwise, why would he be arrested in the police station? ¡°This kind of person doesn¡¯t do enough to accomplish anything. He¡¯s more than capable of ruining things. If we interact more with him, something will happen sooner or later!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin argued, ¡°That was someone who framed him. He¡¯s not the kind of person who likes to stir up trouble!¡±


    The man said coldly, ¡°Are you blaming me for saying too much?¡±


    I was shocked.


    Although his tone sounded calm, it was obvious that he was angry!


    Sister Yu Lin lowered her voice, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that. I¡¯m just stating a fact.¡±


    PA!


    The sound of a slap rang out!


    My entire body trembled and I couldn¡¯t help but rush in!


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t sister Yu Lin who hit me. It was definitely him who slapped sister Yu Lin!


    ¡°This slap is to remind you not to be too self-righteous,¡±the man said slowly. His voice was filled with coldness, ¡°The things I¡¯ve experienced when I reached this position far exceed your imagination! In front of me, don¡¯t make those self-righteous judgments. You only need to listen! Do you still need me to teach you this principle?¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to teach me. I understand. I will definitely be careful in the future,¡±sister Yu Lin said softly.


    ¡°Be good. This is the Yu Lin that I love. Does it hurt?¡±The man¡¯s voice became gentle.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±Sister Yu Lin was still as gentle as before.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. You Sleep, I¡¯ll go take a shower. Remember to put on your clothes. You know, I feel uncomfortable when I look at you. Sigh, but I can¡¯t blame you, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±He sighed softly.


    I gritted my teeth, turned around and left quietly, closing the door gently.


    Leaning against the door, I panted like an ox, unable to calm down.


    The faint sound of the door opening came from inside. It was obvious that the man had already come out of the bedroom.


    I turned around and punched the wall hard!


    Damn it!


    On the surface, he was sister Yu Lin¡¯s backer.


    But in reality, he treated sister Yu Lin as his tool!


    He used her to solve his problems and troubles, and even beat and scold her whenever he wanted. Everything depended on his mood!


    However, from the situation just now, he was completely temperamental!


    One moment, he seemed gentle and considerate, and the next moment, he was extremely irritable. If he disobeyed him, he would beat her up. He was a complete pervert!


    Sister Yu Lin would never be happy if she followed him!


    If one day, sister Yu Lin really angered him, he might even do something extreme!


    I had always enjoyed sister Yu Lin¡¯s love and protection, but I didn¡¯t know that she was surviving in such an environment!


    No!


    I would never allow such a thing to happen!


    One day, I would save sister Yu Lin from his claws so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hurt her again!


    It wasn¡¯t until I left the residential area and was blown by the cold wind outside that I regained my senses.


    Their conversation just now gave me a rough idea of what was going on.


    This SJ seemed to have a problem with his sexual orientation, which was why he had never given birth to any children with his wife.


    However, judging from his voice, he should be around 30-40 years old. His family probably couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so they kept urging him to continue the incense.


    However, he clearly couldn¡¯t do it.


    That was why he had sought out sister Yu Lin, hoping to use her feminine charm to help him develop an interest in women.


    However, this matter was progressing slowly, so it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect yet.


    In other words, although sister Yu Lin was his mistress, she hadn¡¯t really been taken over by him yet.


    My thoughts were in a mess. As I walked on the road, my stomach suddenly started growling.


    I stopped and rubbed my stomach. Only then did I remember that I hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet.


    Forget it. Let¡¯s go and eat something first.


    After walking along the sidewalk for a while, I happened to see a small alley. There were a few food carts in the alley, and it was crowded with customers. Business was booming.


    I simply walked over and found the last food cart. I ordered a large portion of fried noodles and sat down at a small table beside the cart.


    After a short while, the food was served. Just as I was about to eat, I suddenly heard a scolding from not far away. ¡°Get lost! If you want to come to my place to eat for free again, no way!¡±


    Following that, many people started laughing.


    ¡°Heh, this beggar is here again!¡±


    ¡°Hey, brother, that beating last night wasn¡¯t enough, was it?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, if you don¡¯t have money, why did you have to come here to eat for free? It stinks!¡±


    ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t understand. Beggars nowadays are different from the past. They are all rich people now. They just don¡¯t want to spend money!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 75 - Chapter 75. What a stinky beggar

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I was a little curious. I turned around and saw a man holding a wooden stick next to the snack cart. His hair was disheveled and his clothes were old and dirty. He was standing in front of the snack cart with a straight face, trying his best to inhale the fragrance.


    I have to admit that he did look like a beggar.


    ¡°Get lost! Do You Hear Me? Get lost! or I¡¯ll really beat you up!¡±The boss held a shovel and waved it angrily. ¡°I let you cheat me yesterday. I didn¡¯t beat you up well, did I? Get lost!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m tough. If you want to beat me up, just beat me up again. But, that dumpling, put it in a pot for me,¡±the beggar said with a smile.


    When the boss beat him up, he would shrink back a little. When the boss put away the shovel, he would come over again, but he wouldn¡¯t move far away.


    I couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    There was a sour smell. It floated over¡­ needless to say, it must be from that beggar!


    The key point was that I was only a few steps away from him. If he didn¡¯t leave, I wouldn¡¯t be able to eat him even if he smelled like this!


    The people around me seemed to have the same thoughts as me. They all stopped, and many of them even covered their noses.


    ¡°It stinks. How can I Eat Like This!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, boss. Just give him a bowl and tell him to leave quickly!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. If you pay, I¡¯ll buy him a bowl!¡±The boss was not happy.


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s just a few dollars!¡±Someone answered immediately.


    ¡°AH, thank you, thank you, thank you so much. Boss, please buy me 50 Dumplings!¡±The beggar immediately shouted.


    ¡°F * ck, you ate so much by yourself?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten anything for a day¡­ also, get me 10 tea eggs and put them all on that person¡¯s account!¡±


    ¡°F * ck! You¡¯re taking an inch and taking a mile! Boss, don¡¯t buy any more. I Can¡¯t afford to treat you!¡±The person in front of me who responded was unhappy.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel like laughing.


    These dumplings weren¡¯t small in size. My appetite was considered large, so I estimated that I would be able to eat twenty of them. That beggar didn¡¯t seem to have a large appetite either. Ten dumplings should be enough.


    But he was actually greedy. He wanted so many dumplings in one go, so I couldn¡¯t blame him for being unwilling to part with them. Fifty dumplings and ten tea eggs would cost at least a few dozen yuan. It wasn¡¯t a small amount.


    But looking at that Beggar¡¯s pitiful appearance, I suddenly thought of my parents back home.


    My family had always been poor, but I still remembered that when I was young, if my parents saw beggars on the road, they would always buy a steamed bun or bun or something.


    Of course, the beggars back home were different from those in the city. They were real beggars, and those in the city who lied were different.


    But at this moment, I still remembered what my parents taught me. They said that a few dollars couldn¡¯t buy you a loss, but you could still accumulate good deeds.


    I didn¡¯t believe in accumulating good deeds, but when I thought of my parents, I couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. I couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Boss, give it to him. I¡¯ll give him the money.¡±


    The people around me all looked at me in shock.


    ¡°There are really good people.¡±


    ¡°Hey, keep your voice down. Don¡¯t make him angry. He won¡¯t give it to me. If he doesn¡¯t give it to me, this beggar will definitely not leave. How can I eat something that stinks like this?¡±


    ¡°Right, right, right! Young Man, you¡¯re such a good person!¡±


    ..


    I smiled and didn¡¯t take their words seriously. I only took out a fifty and handed it to the boss.


    The boss was stunned for a moment. That beggar actually held the stick under his armpit, he saluted me several times. ¡°Thank you, thank you, Big Brother. Since you¡¯ve already invited me, Why don¡¯t you give me two more scallion pancakes? I¡¯ve been craving for that thing for a long time. Hehe¡­¡±


    This fellow was really getting more and more shameless the more I gave him face.


    I frowned and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The boss coughed lightly. ¡°Young man, are you really going to invite him? Then this money of yours might not be enough. This is 60 to 70 yuan.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heartache, but since I had already said it, I could only bite the bullet and exchange the fifty dollars for a hundred dollars before handing it over.


    The Beggar¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Just as I was thinking that things weren¡¯t going well.., he grinned and said, ¡°It still looks like there¡¯s still a few tens left. Why don¡¯t I settle down and order some fried noodles? Oh right, add extra ham in the scallion pancake. There¡¯s still some left? Then I¡¯ll order a bowl of vegetables¡­¡±


    After he finished speaking, he had already wiped out the one hundred Yuan that I had handed over!


    This fellow was too greedy!


    I almost couldn¡¯t help but want to take it back, but after looking around, I finally didn¡¯t say anything. I endured it, turned around, and sat back down.


    After much difficulty, when that beggar left with a full bag of things, the stench finally slowly dissipated. Only then did I let out a long breath and concentrate on eating.


    Fortunately, I earned quite a lot now. Otherwise, my heart would ache.


    After about ten minutes, I finished eating and walked alone on the road, preparing to go home.


    Just as I walked past the entrance of an alley, two people suddenly rushed up from behind, one on the left and the other on the right.


    When I was shocked, the person on the left said in a low voice, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t shout or move. Go In!¡±As he said that, his right hand shook.


    My entire body trembled.


    He was holding a small knife in his hand and pointed it at my waist!


    I had no choice but to obediently be forced by the two of them to turn into the alley.


    The light in the alley was dim and there was no one in front or behind. The two of them pushed me into a corner. The person holding the knife shouted, ¡°I saw that you were quite rich just now. Do you still have a few pieces in your wallet? I happen to be short of money, so I borrowed a few pieces to use!¡±


    I immediately reacted.


    These two people must have seen the money in my wallet when I was using my wallet to pay for it, and had the heart of a robber!


    In my broken wallet was the 1,200 yuan in cash that Sister Yu Lin had given me last time, as well as my original few hundred Yuan living expenses. I had used quite a lot recently, but I still had about 1,000 yuan left.


    This wasn¡¯t a small amount of money to me, so how could I be willing to give it to them?


    However, looking at the shiny knife, I had no choice but to take out my wallet. With trembling hands, I took out five 100-yuan bills. ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m still a student. These are my living expenses. Can you leave some for me¡­¡±


    The person who didn¡¯t take the knife slapped me on the head and scolded, ¡°Leave some for your mother! Take them all out! Forget it, I¡¯ll take them myself!¡±As he said that, he directly took the wallet, he took out all the banknotes inside, not even letting the change go.


    I felt indignant, but there was nothing I could do. I could only watch them throw the wallet aside and leave with a smile.


    I bent down to pick up the wallet. When I saw that it was empty, I couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    F * ck!


    I didn¡¯t expect to invite that beggar out of kindness. He actually caused my own money to be stolen!


    Should I just call the police?


    There are surveillance cameras here. Maybe the police can help me get my money back.


    But I¡¯ve heard that the money is too little and the police force is limited. They won¡¯t spend their energy on such a small case!


    Guo Zhicheng was robbed once. It was said that he was robbed of more than 3,000 yuan in one go. Later, he called the police. It¡¯s been more than a year now, and there¡¯s no way to get it back.


    It seemed that he could only accept his fate..


    At that moment, a scream suddenly came from the other end of the alley!

 Chapter 76 - Chapter 76, a rod technique

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I was shocked. I raised my head and saw two people who were robbing me. They were holding their heads and jumping around in the alley, acting like monkeys!


    When I looked again, my entire body shook.


    It turned out to be a beggar dressed in shabby clothes. He was holding a wooden stick and striking the two people from left to right. He was extremely agile. Every time he struck, he would accurately strike a certain spot on the two of them. Even though I was dozens of meters away, I could still hear the crackling sounds when he struck. This showed how strong his strength was!


    The two of them were clearly in extreme pain. They kept screaming and dodging, unable to retaliate at all.


    In less than half a minute, the two of them fell to the ground. They curled up into a ball and cried out loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare anymore! Stop hitting me! I was wrong!¡±


    That beggar chuckled and put away his stick. He bent over to pick up all the money that the two of them had dropped on the ground, and slowly walked over.


    I finally came back to my senses at this moment, and said in surprise, ¡°It¡¯s You!¡±


    That beggar had already walked over at this moment. He was the one that I had treated earlier!


    However, at this moment, he no longer had the things that I had treated him previously. Could it be that he had already finished eating? That was impossible. It had only been a short while. Even if he had the appetite to eat, it was impossible for him to eat so quickly!


    ¡°Big Brother, you can count and see that there aren¡¯t any less.¡±The beggar handed over a stack of banknotes.


    I received them in a daze and counted. Not only were there no less, there were even 300 more.


    ¡°This¡­ is too much.¡±I hesitated.


    ¡°Heh, I took a few notes from them. Just take them. You¡¯re a good person. You shouldn¡¯t be bullied by people like them.¡±The beggar chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡±His hair was messy. I wasn¡¯t sure how old he was, so I called him uncle. I was full of gratitude.


    ¡°No need, no need. You¡¯re a good person. A good person will be rewarded.¡±After the beggar said that, he was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait!¡±I quickly stopped him and counted the extra three hundred yuan. After thinking for a while, I took out two hundred yuan bills to make five hundred yuan. I forced them into his hands. ¡°Take these.¡±


    ¡°Hey Hey Hey, what are you doing! How can I take your money!¡±The beggar was shocked. He was a little anxious and wanted to return the money to me.


    ¡°Uncle, just take it. If it wasn¡¯t for you, all of my money would be gone!¡±Why would I want it? I pushed it back. ¡°Just like you said, good people get good rewards. You¡¯re also a good person. This is your good reward. Take it!¡±


    As I pushed, I ran to the other side, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t accept it.


    I had always been like this. Others treated me badly, and I treated others badly. But if he treated me well, I would treat him well too. He helped me get back the money, which made me very grateful. I was naturally willing to give him the few hundred yuan.


    Who knew that after running for two steps, the beggar suddenly shot forward and actually surpassed me. He turned around and stopped me. ¡°Wait!¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    Wasn¡¯t his speed just a little too fast? It felt like he was at least twice as fast as me. This guy practiced sprinting?


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±I asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take this money. However, I can¡¯t take your money for free. How about this, I¡¯ll teach you a rod technique. You can learn it so that you won¡¯t be robbed by ordinary people in the future,¡±the beggar said in a serious manner, i took two steps back and started to gesture with the rod.


    I couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    In this day and age, there¡¯s still a ¡°Rod technique¡±?


    Especially when I looked at his rigid and unchanging movements as if he was putting on a show, I was even more secretly delighted.


    After he finished playing, he wouldn¡¯t be shouting that he had taught me a peerless rod technique and wanted to ask me for a few hundred Yuan, right?


    The movements were very simple. He finished playing in the blink of an eye. The beggar asked, ¡°Have you memorized it? If you haven¡¯t, I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you again.¡±


    I hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve memorized it. Thank you.¡±


    The beggar said doubtfully, ¡°You memorized it so quickly? Then let me see if you can practice it once.¡±


    I secretly thought that I didn¡¯t have the spare time to play around with you. I hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve really memorized it! I Won¡¯t lie to You! About that, I have something urgent to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Thank you for your, Heh, great technique!¡±


    I turned around and quickly ran away.


    Are you kidding me? Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid? If I believed you, then I would really be stupid!


    Behind me, I heard a beggar shouting, ¡°Remember to practice every day. Your work is out of diligence, you can¡¯t waste it!¡±


    I pretended not to hear him, slipped out of the alley, and went straight home.


    In My Heart, I was actually quite grateful to him, but gratitude was gratitude, this matter was this matter.


    However, when I went to work that night, I couldn¡¯t help but recall the ¡®Great Technique¡¯that he had demonstrated.


    Actually, the movements were really simple. I had nothing to do anyway. As I walked around the building, I couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps that he had demonstrated before.


    When I got off work, I passed by Ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s house. Coincidentally, this girl happened to see me. She teased, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you learn how to dance?¡±


    My face turned red. I laughed awkwardly and left.


    It was too embarrassing!


    However, I still couldn¡¯t forget the scene of the beggar beating up the two robbers with a stick.


    When I was there, I subconsciously thought that it was because he had a weapon, so the two robbers could only get beaten up.


    However, when I thought about it, that wasn¡¯t right. Both of them had better physiques than him. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to go up against the two sticks and knock him over.


    However, both of them didn¡¯t return the blow at all. Instead, they were beaten until they were pissing their pants!


    Could it be that he really had some tricks up his sleeve?


    The next night, I finally met my first big problem since I started working here.


    A girl received a customer. That guy had drunk an unknown amount and was obviously drunk. After he was done, he demanded that the girl return the money to him.


    When I received the news, I immediately rushed over and roared at the customer. Not only was he not afraid, he even punched me in the head.


    After working here for more than ten days, I was the first person who really dared to attack me. I was shocked and took a few steps back.


    The customer didn¡¯t give up and chased after me.


    The customer was much taller than me. For a moment, I was flustered and was forced to move from one end of the corridor to the other.


    ¡°Ah Lu! Be careful!¡±


    ¡°AH, quickly Dodge!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him! Hit Him!¡±


    ..


    The sounds of birds chirping could be heard, and I felt extremely awkward. I was momentarily distracted and was kicked in the stomach by the other party.


    Fortunately, the other party was already drunk, so the kick wasn¡¯t too heavy. I grunted and retreated a few steps back, but the other party roared and chased after me, swinging a punch at me!


    Just as I was about to stabilize my footing, how could i Dodge? Just as I was in shock, the path that beggar taught me suddenly flashed through my mind. I subconsciously took a wrong step and dodged to the right.


    The guest brushed past my left side and rushed over. Not only did he miss me, but he also rushed too fiercely. He tripped and tripped, causing me to fall to the ground!


    I was stunned.


    He actually¡­ dodged? !


    Cheers rang out, and the girls at both ends of the corridor cheered me on.


    The customer got up from the ground, and his drunkenness lessened a bit.. He turned to look at me angrily and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

 Chapter 77 - Chapter 77, an important event

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    In front of so many girls, I fell to the ground like a dog gnawing on mud. If it was me, I would also be angry out of humiliation.


    But now was obviously not the time for me to sympathize with him. Seeing that the other party had rushed over again, I was in a moment of panic and took another wrong step. The footwork of the club technique subconsciously walked out and stepped diagonally to the right.


    This time, he rushed over to grab me. This time, he grabbed nothing and rushed over from my left.


    ¡°What the F * ck!¡±The customer took two more steps forward. After being stunned for a moment, he turned around to look at me.


    After succeeding twice in a row, I couldn¡¯t help but feel energized.


    I didn¡¯t know if the stick technique was effective or not, but the footwork of this stick technique seemed rather ingenious.


    Suddenly, I felt like I was in a bullfight.


    ¡°F * ck your mother! What the F * ck!¡±The customer became more and more furious. Several times, he pounced towards me, but I dodged all of them.


    The last time I rushed over, I had already completely lost any thoughts of being afraid. After he rushed over, I kicked his butt, causing him to hit his head against the wall and fall to the ground with a scream.


    I was extremely excited and shouted, ¡°Again!¡±


    The customer supported himself against the wall and climbed up. A big bump on his head quickly rose up. He looked at me with both shock and anger. ¡°You F * cking¡­¡±


    I acted as if I wanted to charge forward, scaring him so much that he dodged backwards. He turned around and ran away in a sorry state.


    I laughed loudly and chased after him all the way out of the building before stopping.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so capable.¡±Ye Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from behind me.


    ¡°Heh, luck.¡±I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little proud, but I still humbly said a few words.


    ¡°Senior, since I don¡¯t have any business tonight, why don¡¯t you come over to My Place?¡±Ye Xiaoxiao leaned over to my side and pulled my arm gently.


    I was stunned when I saw her burning eyes. I couldn¡¯t help but feel a jolt in my heart.


    Could This junior have fallen in love with him?


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, stop pestering him. He still has to go to work.¡±Lin Xiaoya¡¯s voice came from a few steps away.


    Ye Xiaoxiao giggled before she turned around and left.


    I hurriedly went over to support Lin Xiaoya. ¡°Sister Xiaoya, why are you up? You should rest more.¡±


    Because of her injury, she couldn¡¯t go to work for the next few days and stayed in the house.


    Lin Xiaoya rolled her eyes at me. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between staying there and going to jail? I¡¯ve already stayed there for a whole day! You Go and do your thing while I wander around the building. Don¡¯t worry, my wound has already scarred. ¡°Oh right, what happened just now?¡±


    I hurriedly told her what had happened just now. Lin Xiaoya was overjoyed and praised me.


    I was pleased with myself, but mostly I was thinking about what that beggar had taught me.


    Could it be that he wasn¡¯t lying to me?


    At noon the next day, I went to the street to look for him. At a sporting goods store, I bought a swinging stick. It was worth dozens of yuan. I tucked it behind my waist and covered it with my clothes so that no one would notice.


    When I swung it, it was about a meter long. It was basically a short iron stick.


    The footwork was useful, and it made me interested in the movements of the stick technique.


    All the movements flashed through my mind countless times. I practiced it repeatedly in the small space at home, and I quickly became familiar with it.


    From that day onwards, apart from studying, I practiced this stick technique every other time, even when I was at work or eating.


    When I combined it with my footwork, I felt that it would be quite useful in a one-on-one situation.


    That beggar said that as long as I mastered this technique, I wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of others stealing from me in the future. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t bragging.


    If I had already mastered the technique when I was fighting with that customer that day, I wouldn¡¯t have wasted so much time. After he rushed over, I would smash his leg with my rod and definitely knock him down with one move!


    However, I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to practice it. I was just thinking about it.


    Lin Xiaoya¡¯s injury healed very quickly. She had basically recovered in a few days.


    After her injury healed, she no longer went to work in the harem. She only focused on the business of the Phoenix restaurant.


    After working here for a period of time, I had a general understanding of the situation. She knew many regular customers, so she had privately taken on many of the girls¡¯businesses in the restaurant.


    Therefore, she would take a cut of these businesses. Even if she had to give uncle sang a certain percentage in the end, she would still make more money than she did in the nightclub.


    Now that Uncle Sang knew about it, she might as well just keep her mind on this place and start her own business.


    It was a weekend, so I didn¡¯t get up early like usual to sleep in.


    Recently, I had to sleep until midnight every night, and I had to get up on time in the morning to go to class. Even though I was young, I couldn¡¯t take it, so I spent a lot of time to rest on the weekend.


    However, at around nine o¡¯clock, I was awakened by the ringtone of my phone.


    I took my phone and was stunned when I saw it.


    It was Zheng Yuxun¡¯s phone!


    Zheng Yuxun had been my classmate for two years, but she had never called me. Did the sun rise from the west today?


    ¡°Hello?¡±I picked up the phone and put it to my ear.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why aren¡¯t you here yet? ! The car is about to leave! The counselor asked me to call you and ask why you aren¡¯t here yet!¡±She pouted from the other end.


    ¡°What Car?¡±I was stunned.


    ¡°What are you pretending for? It¡¯s so far to Dafeng Mountain. If you don¡¯t take the car, are you going to walk?¡±She said in a bad mood. ¡°Because of you, the car is already ten minutes late. When will you arrive?¡±


    ¡°Wait, what are you talking about? What da Feng Mountain? Why are you going there?¡±I asked in surprise.


    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you receive the notice?¡±Zheng Yuxun¡¯s voice suddenly changed, ¡°The dean of the Department gave the notice two days ago. Today is the weekend. All the classes in the department will participate in the school¡¯s Environmental Protection Initiative. Our department is the first department in the school to participate. Everyone must participate. It will be counted as final credits!¡±


    ¡°What? ! No one told me about this!¡±My expression instantly changed, and I immediately got up from my bed.


    I knew about this activity. A few weeks ago, the school had been publicizing it everywhere. In order to coordinate with the city¡¯s Education Bureau¡¯s Environmental Protection Activity Month, our school would be carrying out some corresponding environmental protection actions. Overall, it was something that was more formal than substantive.


    However, I thought that it was just a publicity campaign in the school, or to find a few school leaders or student cadres to do some small activities. However, I had never heard of anyone actually wanting the entire department to participate!


    Moreover, no one told me exactly what this activity was going to do and when it would be carried out!


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to say that I didn¡¯t inform you? Zhang Lu, stop pretending. I followed the teacher¡¯s instructions and notified everyone!¡±Zheng Yuxun sneered, ¡°Anyway, if you¡¯re not at the meeting place in five minutes, then think of a way to go yourself!¡±


    The call ended.


    I was so furious that I punched the bed board.


    Zheng Yuxun was the committee member of the literature and Propaganda Committee in the class. She was probably the one who informed everyone about this matter.


    Now that I didn¡¯t know anything, there was no need to ask. She definitely hated me and didn¡¯t tell me on purpose!


    In this case, my final credits, will be affected!

 Chapter 78 - Chapter 78, teacher Xia’s car

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Although I was angry, I didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. I changed my clothes as quickly as possible.


    After more than ten minutes, when I arrived at school panting, all the cars had already left.


    I called Zheng Yuxun three times in a row, but she didn¡¯t pick up!


    This was great. I only knew that I was going to Da Feng Mountain, but I didn¡¯t know what I was going to do there or where to meet at Da Feng Mountain!


    Da Feng Mountain was the tallest mountain in the southern suburbs of the city. It was extremely big. If I went there alone, I would probably get lost in the mountains.


    I had no choice but to call Yang Gang.


    However, the result was the same. He didn¡¯t pick up either!


    I began to suspect more and more that this fellow was in cahoots with Zheng Yuxun. He deliberately didn¡¯t inform me in time so that I would miss the department¡¯s activities and lose my academic credits!


    ¡°Eh? Zhang Lu, why are you still here?¡±A gentle voice suddenly came from behind me.


    I turned around and saw Xia Qingrou, who was wearing a shirt and jeans. She was riding a lady¡¯s motorcycle and wearing a helmet. She slowly stopped in front of me.


    ¡°Teacher Xia¡­¡±I felt helpless and explained the matter briefly.


    ¡°What, they actually¡­¡±Xia Qingrou said half a sentence in shock. She stopped and frowned slightly.


    I didn¡¯t need to ask to know that she was so smart. She must have guessed that Yang Gang, Zheng Yuxun, and the others didn¡¯t inform me on purpose.


    ¡°How about this? Get in the car. I¡¯ll send you there,¡±Xia Qingrou suddenly said.


    ¡°Ah?¡±I was stunned as I looked at her motorcycle.


    It was red in color and looked extremely small. The seat was a one-piece, and it was normally tilted forward. If I sat on it, I would definitely have intimate contact with her. It was the kind that I couldn¡¯t avoid!


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Hurry up and get on. I know where they are going into the mountains. If we ride our bikes, we should still be able to make it,¡±Xia Qingrou said as she took out a helmet from the trunk behind her and handed it to me.


    ¡°No, can you get there with this car?¡±I took the helmet and said, somewhat at a loss. From here to Da Feng Mountain..,


    ¡°No problem. I also go hiking occasionally on weekends. I usually go there by bike. I¡¯ve been to places even further than da Feng Mountain,¡±Xia Qingrou urged. ¡°Hurry up and get on. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to make it in a while!¡±


    ¡°But the speed of your car¡­¡±I hesitated.


    ¡°If you take a bus from here, whether it¡¯s a taxi or a city bus to a city bus, it¡¯ll take you at least an hour and a half to get there.¡±Xia Qingrou appeared to be very experienced, ¡°Because in the city, it takes a long time to get stuck in traffic and wait for the lights. Moreover, you have to make a detour, so it¡¯ll take you about an hour to get there. ¡°But my car can take some shortcuts, so maybe when we arrive, your class¡¯s bus will not have arrived yet!¡±


    At this time, I had no other choice but to grit my teeth and sit behind her.


    ¡°You¡­ you can hug me, otherwise it¡¯ll be too dangerous,¡±Xia Qingrou said shyly.


    ¡°This¡­ Alright.¡±Indeed, she was right. I gritted my teeth and could only stretch my hands forward to hug her small waist from behind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±Xia Qingrou said after a slight tremble. She took me out of the school on her motorcycle.


    Initially, I tried my best to move my body backward to avoid being too close to her. However, the seat was slanted forward. As I Rode, my body would automatically slide forward.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a fever on my face. I quickly sat back down.


    After repeating this for a few times, Xia qingrou suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You Don¡¯t have to sit so far away. It¡¯s not safe either¡­¡±


    I could tell that there was a hint of shyness in her voice. Furthermore, she was so close to her body that I could even feel that her body temperature had risen a little. From the next level of warmth, it had become a little hot.


    This actually made my heart skip a beat.


    This was my teacher!


    However¡­ our ages seemed to be about the same. We were completely in the same age range. She was already so generous. If I were to continue being so rigid, wouldn¡¯t I become a joke?


    Along the way, the car accelerated and decelerated from time to time, stopping and starting again. Our bodies collided from time to time, and I felt my heartbeat start to increase significantly.


    F * ck!


    Suddenly, I felt a little grateful towards Yang Gang and Zheng Yuxun.


    If they hadn¡¯t tricked me, I wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to enjoy such treatment..


    However, I could faintly guess that Xia Qingrou was willing to take such great pains to drive me there because I had something on Yang Gang.


    No matter what, I was more willing to think about her kindness.


    To avoid awkwardness, I quickly found a topic to talk about. ¡°Teacher Xia, what is the activity this time?¡±


    Xia Qingrou explained to me as she rode her bike.


    It turned out that the environmental protection initiative organized by the school was to blend in with nature and climb the mountain at Dafeng Mountain.


    There were many paths to the top of Dafeng Mountain. Each class of the entire department would choose a mountain path and set off from the foot of the mountain. Finally, they would meet at the farm paradise at the top of the mountain. There, they would eat and rest before going down the mountain.


    Going up the mountain was a friendly competition. Whichever class reached the top of the mountain first would be considered to have won. There would be a symbolic reward.


    For this activity, four departments from the entire school had chosen to participate. Our department was the first batch to participate.


    The difficulty of the activity wasn¡¯t that high. Even if it was a walk, it would only take about two hours from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    I explained as I rode my bike. In the blink of an eye, half an hour had passed.


    Xia Qingrou seemed to be very familiar with the path in the city. From time to time, she would drill through the alleys and cross the streets. She was as agile as a fish in the water.


    I suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right. I looked to my left and right.


    Strange, it had been half an hour. Why did I feel like we had yet to leave the Second Ring Road?


    At this moment, Xia Qingrou suddenly stepped on the brakes and stopped by the side of the road.


    I asked curiously, ¡°Teacher Xia, why did you stop?¡±


    Xia Qingrou, who was in front of me, stuttered, ¡°I¡­ I seem to have lost my way¡­¡±


    I cried out, ¡°What!¡±


    So she was so confident in telling me that there was no problem. She was actually just boasting! ! Her actions were as fierce as a tiger, and she looked like the king of the road, but in the end, she turned out to be a bronze? !


    Xia Qingrou¡¯s face turned red, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll open the map, and I¡¯ll know immediately!¡±


    As she said that, she took out her phone, quickly opened the map, and flipped through it.


    After looking at it for more than ten seconds, I suddenly felt her delicate body shake.


    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±I felt that something was wrong.


    ¡°Okay¡­ I think I went in the wrong direction¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll turn back immediately!¡±Xia Qingrou awkwardly put away her phone and hurriedly turned the car around, driving me back and forth.


    I was speechless.


    Was she toying with me? If I went back now, would there still be time?

 Chapter 79 - Chapter 79, lost flowers

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    When the motorcycle finally left the city and drove onto the main road in the suburbs, it was already an hour later.


    Xia Qingrou apologized to me several times on the way, but I calmed down and comforted her. It was fine.


    Anyway, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with the bus that was tied inside..


    In the city, the bus actually didn¡¯t have the advantage over her motorcycle, but once she left the city, the disadvantage of the motorcycle was obvious.


    She was especially careful when riding her bike!


    As a result, her speed was a little slow. When she arrived at the mountain pass, another hour had already passed.


    I looked at the time. It was already past 11 o¡¯clock. At this time, the students in my class must have already entered the mountain, and they were probably halfway up the mountain!


    ¡°We¡¯re Here!¡±Xia Qingrou cheered and stopped the bus.


    She didn¡¯t make a mistake this time. She brought me directly to the place where the bus was parked. The bus had our school¡¯s promotional stickers on it. It also indicated which department and which Class I was in.


    I found the bus that our class was in. The driver was chatting with someone at the side. I went up to ask. Our class had already been in the mountains for an hour.


    I turned around to find Xia Qingrou and explained the situation to her.


    Xia Qingrou revealed an apologetic expression and said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for wasting your time.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°How can it be your fault, teacher Xia? If you didn¡¯t bring me here, I would still be on the road.¡±


    Xia qingrou said gloomily, ¡°Don¡¯t comfort me, sigh¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t have the time to talk to her. I only said, ¡°It might still be in time. I¡¯m from the countryside and I can climb the mountain quickly. I might be able to arrive before them. Teacher Xia, I Won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Xia Qingrou pulled me back. ¡°How do you know which path they took? If people think that you cheated, that would be even worse. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll help you make a call.¡±


    I thought that it made sense, so I nodded in agreement.


    Xia Qingrou took out her phone and walked to the side to make a call. Just as I was patiently waiting, her phone suddenly rang.


    I took it out and saw that it was Zheng Yuxun¡¯s phone again.


    ¡°Hello? Where are you guys now?¡±I immediately asked the moment I picked up the call.


    ¡°Why are you asking this? We won¡¯t make it in time anyway. We¡¯re almost at the top of the mountain, Hehe¡­¡±Zheng Yuxun wasn¡¯t sure if she had succeeded in her evil scheme, so she was extremely pleased with herself when she spoke, ¡°Zhang Lu, you¡¯re in trouble now. The Dean will personally register the staff at the top of the mountain in a while. Just wait for the end of the semester!¡±


    ¡°Zheng Yuxun, don¡¯t go too far!¡±I suddenly became angry.


    ¡°Why are you so angry? Who asked you to not gather on time? Don¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t inform you. I Won¡¯t admit it. Hehe!¡±Zheng Yuxun laughed louder and louder on the phone before hanging up.


    I was fuming as I looked at the notification on the phone.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I felt sorry for my phone, I would have smashed my phone right now!


    F * ck!


    I definitely won¡¯t let her scheme succeed. I must catch up to them today!


    At this moment, Xia Qingrou walked back with her phone. ¡°I just called teacher Yang and found out which way they went up the mountain. Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°Go? Teacher Xia, don¡¯t tell me you want to go up too? This mountain is a little high. You better tell me which way to go. It¡¯s better for me to chase after them alone.¡±


    Xia Qingrou rolled her eyes at me. ¡°I said take the path of the immortals. Do you know which path? I said go up the mountain and turn two miles. Take the Yellow Flower Cave. Do you know the way?¡±


    I was stunned.


    I had never climbed the mountain before. When I heard what she said, I was completely stunned!


    Xia Qingrou puffed and laughed. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t waste time. Come with me. Don¡¯t underestimate me. I often climb mountains to train my body. Don¡¯t tell me to stop and wait for You Later!¡±


    Looking at her playful expression, I actually felt like I was going on a vacation with my girlfriend.


    Sigh, I actually let Yang gang get such a good girlfriend of hers. Thinking about it, it was really infuriating!


    Luckily, that fellow had that kind of problem that prevented him from possessing her. At least the heavens had their eyes on her.


    A few minutes later, we had already entered the mountain pass and were moving quickly along the foot of the mountain.


    I had to admit that Xia Qingrou wasn¡¯t lying. She was moving very fast. I hurried so that she wouldn¡¯t leave me behind.


    Another ten minutes or so later, we had already found the way up the mountain from the celestial population. We followed the mountain path all the way up.


    Da Feng Mountain was a natural mountain that hadn¡¯t been developed yet. The path up the mountain was made by our predecessors. It was all muddy and a little dangerous.


    After climbing for less than ten minutes, I was already covered in sweat. I could not help but take off my coat and tie it around my waist.


    After another ten minutes, I took off my vest and climbed up the mountain shirtless.


    It was so hot that my pants were rolled up to my knees. I tried my best to expose my skin and let the sweat drip down.


    Xia Qingrou was even worse off than me. She was soaked in sweat from head to toe.


    At first, I wondered why she didn¡¯t take off two of her clothes like me.


    Later, when her clothes were soaked in sweat, I finally understood why.


    Her shirt was tightly pressed against her skin, actually reflecting the underwear inside!


    Today, she wore her underwear directly under her shirt. If she took off her shirt, the spring light would be greatly released!


    The mountain path became more and more difficult to walk. Along the way, I could already see many people throwing fruit peels and snack bags. They were probably thrown by my classmates up the mountain. It was really rude.


    On the other hand, I also became more and more confident that I could catch up to them before they reached the top of the mountain.


    This path was so tiring even for me to walk on. How could these young people who grew up in the city walk fast?


    They definitely wouldn¡¯t reach the top of the mountain in two hours!


    The surrounding forest became denser and denser. Gradually, I began to lose my sense of direction. I felt as if I had lost my way.


    Fortunately, with Xia Qingrou bringing me along, she was able to climb the mountain so smoothly. She must have come here often to play and was more familiar with the route.


    When I thought of this, I suddenly had a strange feeling.


    Wait, was she really familiar with the route?


    Especially when I thought of the unjust route she had taken me on when we were in the city, I felt even more uneasy. I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Teacher Xia, do you still remember the Route?¡±


    Xia Qingrou replied as she walked, ¡°Of course I do. This is the little fairy forest. If we exit here, we¡¯ll be at a large rock cliff. The locals call it ¡®bull King Cliff¡¯.¡±


    I heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that she really remembered the path. She wouldn¡¯t get lost like she did in the city.


    Five minutes later, we left the forest. We stood foolishly at the edge of the forest and stared in front of us with our mouths Agape.


    There wasn¡¯t any cliff in front of us. There was only a huge pit. Opposite the pit was a downward slope, and behind the slope was another upward forest!


    Xia Qingrou panted heavily and stammered, ¡°I, I¡¯m sorry¡­ We¡¯re so¡­ we seem to be lost¡­¡±


    I covered my forehead and groaned.


    Oh My God!


    This time, we¡¯re really done for!

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80, duped

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    After walking along the edge of the forest for a while, I still couldn¡¯t find the cliff that Xia Qingrou remembered.


    She kept apologizing to me, which actually made me feel a little embarrassed.


    After all, she was just being helpful. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I might not even be able to get here.


    When I reached a slope, Xia Qingrou suddenly tilted her body and fell down in shock.


    ¡°Teacher Xia!¡±I was shocked and hurriedly chased after her.


    Fortunately, the slope wasn¡¯t long, only a few meters. Xia Qingrou rolled to the bottom of the slope and stopped. She wasn¡¯t injured, but she collapsed on the grass and couldn¡¯t get up.


    ¡°Teacher Xia, how did you fall down?¡±I felt a little strange. There was a good standing point at that place, so she shouldn¡¯t have fallen down.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±Teacher Xia¡¯s face flushed red, and she was too weak to speak.


    I doubtfully reached out to feel the temperature on her forehead. It was slightly cold, but it should be within the normal range.


    Could it be that she suddenly fell ill? But how could this be possible? How could her illness suddenly occur after exhaustion?


    ¡°I¡­ seem to be a little dizzy¡­¡±teacher Xia was responsible for the guidance of her students, so she had much more experience in this area than me. ¡°It should be a light¡­ slight heatstroke¡­¡±


    I was stunned for a moment before I looked at her body.


    It was as though she had jumped into a river and rolled around. She was already extremely wet.


    Could it be because it was too hot to climb the mountain, but she didn¡¯t take off her clothes to relieve the burden on her body like I did?


    ¡°Can¡­ can you do me a Favor?¡±Teacher Xia collapsed onto the ground. She panted weakly as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ have any strength on my body. Help¡­ help me take off my clothes¡­ take them off¡­¡±


    ¡°AH? !¡±I froze.


    In broad daylight, in the wilderness, a man and a woman alone. She asked me to help her do this!


    But seeing her like this, I could only grit my teeth and reach out to help her dissipate the heat.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough¡­ pants¡­¡±teacher Xia¡¯s eyes were half-closed, and her voice was very low.


    But I had already heard it clearly. My face turned red, and I started to hesitate.


    This wasn¡¯t too good, right?


    But from her appearance, it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t going to make it. I could only grit my teeth and carefully follow her instructions.


    After a few minutes, her condition finally eased up. When she opened her eyes, her face quickly turned completely red.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Don¡¯t look at me¡­¡±Xia Qingrou said in embarrassment.


    I awkwardly turned my head away and didn¡¯t dare to look at her again.


    My heart rate increased crazily. My mouth was dry and my tongue was parched. The flame in my lower abdomen kept trying to spread out, but I firmly suppressed it.


    No matter what, I was still a hot-blooded man. Under such circumstances, it would be a lie to say that I didn¡¯t have any other thoughts.


    My Young and beautiful teacher.


    Only her underwear was left. She was staying here alone with me.


    If anything happened, no one would know!


    After half an hour, Xia Qingrou finally recovered her strength. Fortunately, it was only a slight symptom. If it was serious, her life would be in danger in the wilderness.


    She put on her clothes again. Her condition was obviously not as good as before, but she was still holding on. She tried her best to find the way up the mountain with me.


    I sighed in my heart and slowed down my pace.


    After being delayed for so long, it was already past noon. I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.


    Since that was the case, it was better to slow down. At least nothing would happen.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, you¡¯re walking too slowly!¡±Xia Qingrou turned her head and urged me.


    ¡°Teacher Xia, it¡¯s better to slow down. I Can¡¯t walk anymore.¡±I found an excuse to pretend that my legs were weak.


    ¡°Oh?¡±Xia Qingrou was stunned and stopped.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t walk any faster. I don¡¯t have to find a way up the mountain. Let¡¯s head back.¡±I walked to her side and said weakly.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, you¡¯re really a good person,¡±Xia Qingrou suddenly said softly.


    ¡°Ah?¡±I was stunned.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s Walk Slowly.¡±Xia Qingrou turned her head and continued walking forward. Her speed was indeed much slower.


    However, I started to ponder in my heart.


    What did she mean by that? She suddenly praised me for being a good person out of nowhere?


    Or could it be that she had already seen through me? Actually, I was worried that something would happen to her if I walked too fast, so I suggested to slow down?


    Moreover, I was afraid that she would feel guilty, so I deliberately said that I couldn¡¯t take it. Could it be that she had also seen through me?


    ¡°Ah!¡±Xia Qingrou suddenly cried out in surprise and almost fell down.


    I was shocked and subconsciously reached out to grab her jade-like hand. It was extremely comfortable to hold her soft and boneless little hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my legs are a little soft.¡±Xia Qingrou stuck out her tongue.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I Hold Your Hand?¡±I didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Ah?¡±Xia Qingrou¡¯s already red face turned even redder. ¡°Then, Alright.¡±


    She didn¡¯t even take her hand back!


    My Heart was greatly shaken. I held her hand and slowly walked forward. My mood instantly became much better.


    If only she was my girlfriend..


    After walking for a few minutes, a voice suddenly came from ahead. ¡°Eh? What are you guys doing?¡±


    Xia Qingrou and I looked up and saw a burly young man who was a few steps away.


    I couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. I quickly went forward and said, ¡°Big Brother, we wanted to go up the mountain, but we got lost!¡±


    That young man laughed heartily. ¡°Haha, I Can Tell that we got lost again. You guys are students, right?¡±


    Xia Qingrou was a few years older than me, but she still looked very young. I couldn¡¯t blame her for admitting her mistake.


    I asked in surprise, ¡°Big Brother, how did you know that we¡¯re Students?¡±


    The young man laughed. ¡°There was a group of students and a teacher who led them up the mountain and got lost. I just led them back to the correct path. Did you guys split up with the main group? ¡°It¡¯s alright. Follow me. We¡¯ll catch up to them after taking a shortcut.¡±


    Xia Qingrou and I looked at each other with joy on our faces.


    We never thought that we would be able to catch up to them!


    This is great!


    Xia qingrou hurriedly said, ¡°When we¡¯re on the road, you can leave first. You Don¡¯t have to worry about me. When we catch up to them and reach the peak of the mountain, you can come down and pick me up.¡±


    She was very considerate. Indeed, if I brought her along now, my speed would be slower by half.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±I didn¡¯t agree immediately. I followed the young man with her and walked forward quickly.


    After walking for five to six minutes, I still didn¡¯t see the road. I couldn¡¯t help but ask.., the young man pointed to the front and said, ¡°Walk another 200 meters or so. There¡¯s a small col over there. After crossing it, we¡¯ll reach the road. Don¡¯t worry, my family lives nearby. I¡¯ll go up the mountain every day. I Won¡¯t take the wrong path.¡±


    As expected, not long after, we left the forest and entered a small hill.


    When we reached the middle of the small hill, Xia Qingrou and I were suddenly stunned.


    There was no more road ahead. It was a small cliff that was at least 20 to 30 meters high.


    At this moment, a man¡¯s voice sounded from behind, ¡°Where did these two come from? This woman is so beautiful!¡±


    The young man who was leading the way turned around and said with a smile, ¡°They¡¯re with that group of students. I thought that we shouldn¡¯t treat them differently, so I brought them along..¡±

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81, the counselor who escaped

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Xia Qingrou and I were shocked. When we turned around, we saw two men standing behind us. Both of them had ferocious looks and were thick and strong. They were holding a half-meter-long watermelon knife in their hands!


    ¡°Who are you? !¡±Xia Qingrou¡¯s expression changed as she shouted.


    ¡°Men, beautiful women.¡±A bald man licked his lips. His eyes were shining. ¡°In a while, we can become family. Haha!¡±


    Only then did Xia Qingrou and I react. We looked at each other in dismay.


    We¡¯ve been tricked!


    F * ck!


    It¡¯s our fault for trusting others too easily. There¡¯s no one in this deep mountain, and we were in a hurry to find someone to help us. In the end, we were tricked into coming here!


    This is going to be troublesome.


    Xia Qingrou and I can only count as 0.5 points of combat strength. She¡¯s powerless, so not only can she not help, she can only drag us down.


    As for the three of them, all of them were strong and fit. In addition to their weapons, we were finished!


    ¡°Wait, could it be that my classmate¡­¡±I suddenly recalled something.


    ¡°Hehe, leave obediently! Once we reach there, you¡¯ll be able to reunite with your classmate! Let¡¯s Go!¡±A burly man with a crew cut waved his saber and gave an order to us.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, what¡­ What should we do now?¡±Xia Qingrou held my hand and whispered with a pale face.


    ¡°Listen to them first. We¡¯ve found our classmates. It¡¯s easier to think of a solution when there are so many of us.¡±I was also very afraid, but since she was so afraid, she would definitely break down if I were to show my fear again. I could only force myself to speak in a low voice.


    Da Feng Mountain was extremely large. It was a natural environment, and there weren¡¯t many people. If I were to shout out loud here, no one would be able to hear me. If I were to anger the other party and get stabbed to death here, no one would know!


    For now, I could only listen to the other party.


    At the same time, I had another plan. Since the other students were in their hands, I would join them. With more people, my chances of fighting back would be higher.


    Under the threat of the three of them, the two of US walked in front while the other two followed behind, walking along the cliff.


    Their voices could be heard from behind.


    ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky even though I¡¯m wanted.¡±


    ¡°Such a beautiful girl, this is so awesome. I have to have a good time later. I haven¡¯t even touched a woman in over a month!¡±


    ¡°TSK, that female student just now is the one who¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    ¡°What do you know! This one looks much more familiar than that one. Only then will it be ¡®delicious¡¯¡­¡±


    ..


    The three of them used foul language, which made me secretly feel that something was wrong.


    Beside me, Xia Qingrou was still holding onto my hand. She was trembling slightly. It was obvious that she was afraid as well.


    These guys were actually wanted criminals. I didn¡¯t know what they had done. They were probably running away and hiding in this mountain. In the end, they bumped into us.


    I had to think of a way. No matter what, I couldn¡¯t let them insult teacher Xia!


    A few minutes later, we arrived at the place. We passed through a narrow opening that only allowed one person to pass through. We entered a place that was surrounded on three sides.


    I looked around and felt even more bitter.


    In an open place, I could think of a way to escape. However, this place was almost completely sealed. There were three sides of the mountain wall surrounding it. As long as someone held a knife and guarded the entrance that was less than half a meter wide, the people inside would rest and escape without alerting anyone!


    Moreover, the outside of the entrance was covered by a large amount of grass and trees. Even if someone passed by from the outside, they wouldn¡¯t necessarily discover that there was an entrance here. It would be wishful thinking to expect someone to save us!


    On the mountain wall facing the entrance, there was a cave. There were two people outside the cave, each with a watermelon knife guarding it.


    This way, there were as many as five people on the other side, making it even more troublesome!


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s teacher Xia and Zhang Lu!¡±Someone in the cave suddenly exclaimed.


    Xia Qingrou and I took a closer look. It turned out that the cave was actually filled with people. They were our classmates!


    ¡°Get in!¡±The person behind us pushed us into the cave. Teacher Xia and I fell into the cave.


    A few female students hurriedly helped teacher Xia up. None of them helped me up.


    I scanned my surroundings. This cave was about 20 square meters. There were more than 40 people crammed into it. It was filled to the brim.


    However, the strange thing was that Yang Gang, who should have been following them, wasn¡¯t there.


    ¡°Where did these two come from?¡±A rough voice sounded from the inside of the cave.


    ¡°Big Brother, I bumped into them while I was patrolling on the mountain.¡±The young man who tricked us immediately said, ¡°This woman is really beautiful, Hehe!¡±


    ¡°F * ck your mother, you only know about women all the time. Sooner or later, you¡¯ll die on a woman¡¯s stomach!¡±The rough voice scolded.


    I turned around and saw that there were two other people standing inside the cave. One of them was especially tall and sturdy. It was the person who was called Big Brother just now.


    Beside him, there was a petite young woman. Her appearance was quite pretty, but her gaze was sharp. She was well-dressed and exuded a terrifying sharpness.


    ¡°Where¡¯s teacher Yang?¡±Xia Qingrou asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Teacher Yang, he¡­ he¡­¡±a female student sobbed.


    ¡°What happened to him!¡±Xia Qingrou was shocked and asked anxiously.


    ¡°He left us and ran away!¡±A female student beside her said angrily, ¡°He¡¯s even a counselor! How embarrassing. He left a class of students here and ran away!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±Xia Qingrou cried out.


    After a few minutes, we finally understood what had happened.


    It turned out that they had been locked up here for almost an hour.


    According to the time, it should have been when Zheng Yuxun called me and mocked me. Not long after, they were caught by these people.


    Just like us, under Yang Gang¡¯s lead, they climbed the mountain for an hour or two and got lost.


    In the end, the group of students searched left and right and found this hidden place by themselves.


    At first, the group of students thought that it was fun and thought that they had found a place with a grotto-heaven, so they all crowded in.


    Who knew that after they entered, the other party would block the entrance from the outside!


    Looking at the other party¡¯s over ten sharp knives, not a single person dared to move. They could only obey obediently and be locked up in this cave.


    However, Yang Gang was the slowest because his stamina was not as good as theirs. He only arrived here after they were caught.


    Seeing that something was wrong, this fellow actually turned around and ran away!


    The other party had sent three people to chase after him, but he had not returned yet. It was unknown whether he had escaped or not.


    However, his behavior of abandoning his students and running away had completely infuriated his classmates.


    ¡°What a F * cking disgrace!¡±


    ¡°He deserves to be a counselor!¡±


    ¡°If I go back, I¡¯ll definitely complain about him to the school!¡±


    ..


    Looking at the furious crowd, I felt great joy in my heart.


    Usually, no matter how Yang Gang pranked me, no one would help him. But now, it was their turn. They finally understood how bad this fellow was!


    ¡°Shut up!¡±A cold shout suddenly sounded. It was from that Big Brother.


    Everyone instantly shut their mouths.


    I was a little surprised.


    Most of the people in my class were from the city, and many of them had been spoiled since they were young. Although they weren¡¯t usually troublesome people, they were the type of people with a rather tough character. Why were they so obedient now? A single shout from the other party was more effective than a single shout from Yang Gang..

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82, sacrificing oneself to save a scumbag

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    After taking a closer look, I somewhat understood.


    There were a few boys who had quite a number of scars on their faces and hands!


    It was likely that they had already been dealt with before we arrived.


    This was especially so for Fang Gan. This fellow was usually extremely mighty, but now he was actually hiding at the very back of the crowd. There were two large bumps on his forehead, and there were traces of bruising on his face. Even his nose was slightly crooked.


    This fellow must have been mercilessly reprimanded before.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you guys are normally. Listen, if anyone dares to speak carelessly again, I¡¯ll chop off one of his arms!¡±The Big Brother coldly swept his gaze over everyone. ¡°Do you understand?¡±


    No one dared to reply. They were afraid that they would be accused of ¡°Speaking carelessly¡±and have one of their arms chopped off.


    The Big Brother nodded in satisfaction. Just as he was about to speak, a clamor suddenly sounded from outside.


    ¡°Big Brother! He¡¯s been captured!¡±


    I looked outside and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.


    Three people came in from the entrance. Two of them dragged the motionless Yang gang in with one leg each!


    This fellow didn¡¯t manage to escape in the end. From the looks of it, he was even knocked unconscious.


    ¡°Very good, wake him up.¡±The Big Brother walked out while the woman followed behind.


    A group of classmates and I poked the hole and looked outside. We were all nervous.


    How would the other party deal with Yang Gang? They wouldn¡¯t really kill him, right?


    ¡°Serves him right!¡±Someone whispered behind me.


    I turned around and took a glance. Only then did I realize that Xia Qingrou had come to my side. She held onto the wall and looked nervously at Yang gang outside.


    With a splash, someone grabbed a water bottle and threw it at Yang Gang¡¯s face.


    Yang Gang shuddered and sat up with a bruised face.


    Peng!


    His Big Brother kicked him back to the ground and shouted, ¡°Run! Why aren¡¯t you running anymore!¡±


    Yang gang screamed and curled up on the ground. He cried out, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to run anymore! Stop hitting me! Spare me!¡±


    Everyone around burst into laughter.


    ¡°What a F * cking loser!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so scared, how can you still be a teacher!¡±


    ¡°Ptui, you¡¯re even worse than your student. How embarrassing!¡±


    ¡°Hey! If you don¡¯t want to be beaten, come over and lick my feet!¡±


    A burly man suddenly said with a weird laugh.


    Yang Gang¡¯s entire body trembled.


    I couldn¡¯t bear to watch this.


    This was an insult to his personality!


    No matter how bad Yang Gang was, he had a strong sense of self-respect. It was impossible for him to agree to this.


    However, before I could even think about it, Yang Gang was stunned for about two seconds before he crawled over and was about to hug the burly man¡¯s leg and lick it!


    ¡°F * ck! You¡¯re really going to lick it! ARE YOU A F * cking dog! ?¡±The burly man was shocked as he laughed and kicked him to the ground.


    In the cave, there was a wave of disdainful sighs.


    I glanced at Xia Qingrou. Her face was green and red. She was obviously embarrassed.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start with this guy.¡±The big brother coldly shouted, ¡°It¡¯s troublesome if there¡¯s too much blood. First, chop off one of his pinky fingers! If he dares to escape again, next time, we¡¯ll just slaughter him and throw him into the valley to feed the wild dogs!¡±


    ¡°No! No! Spare me! I was wrong! I Won¡¯t Do It Again!¡±Yang gang crazily shouted.


    ¡°If you scream again, cut off his tongue first!¡±The Big Brother¡¯s face darkened.


    Yang gang shut his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to scream again. Instead, he hugged his hands tightly.


    A few people beside him immediately came forward and forcefully dragged his right hand out and pressed it on the ground.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move around. If you move around, my knife won¡¯t be accurate. Don¡¯t cut off your whole hand!¡±A strong man shouted.


    Yang Gang¡¯s tears were almost falling, but he didn¡¯t dare to move around anymore.


    The strong man laughed and raised his watermelon knife.


    ¡°No!¡±


    A Cry of surprise came from Xia Qingrou, who was beside me!


    I was shocked.


    I understood that she was worried about her boyfriend, but this time, she would definitely drag me down with her!


    As expected, several pairs of eyes shot towards her!


    At almost the same time, a rustling sound came from beside me.


    I turned around to take a look, and my entire body trembled.


    All the students around her and I retreated into the depths of the cave!


    With this, it was extremely obvious that the two of us were separated by everyone. The others all had terrified expressions on their faces, as if they were afraid that they would be implicated because of her!


    Forget about the others, Zheng Yuxun actually retreated a little further into the crowd. She was Yang Gang¡¯s cousin, and by right, she was quite close to teacher Xia. However, when teacher Xia spoke up to save Yang Gang, she actually avoided him!


    Xia Qingrou turned to look at them with a rare hint of anger. ¡°That¡¯s your teacher! How can you be so cold-blooded!¡±


    Someone in the crowd muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t he also leave us behind and run away?¡±


    Xia Qingrou was speechless.


    ¡°Drag her out!¡±A cold shout came from outside the cave.


    A man immediately came over and grabbed teacher Xia¡¯s arm, dragging her out.


    I was shocked and wanted to stop him, but someone guarding the entrance of the cave placed a watermelon knife on my neck. ¡°Try moving again, I¡¯ll chop you up. Do you believe me?¡±


    I had no choice but to stop. My face turned red as I clenched my fists and looked worriedly at Xia Qingrou, who was being dragged out.


    ¡°Save me!¡±Yang gang was still pressed to the ground as he shouted at teacher Xia in fear.


    This guy, shouldn¡¯t he be worried about teacher Xia¡¯s safety at this time? His first reaction was to ask for help from her, who had no time to take care of herself!


    Xia Qingrou was dragged to the front of the big brother, who sized him up for a moment. ¡°You want to save him?¡±


    Xia qingrou braced herself and said, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ wrong to hurt others!¡±


    Once these words were said, the entire place burst into laughter again.


    Only that woman remained expressionless as she looked at Xia Qingrou coldly.


    ¡°Ha, you still want to lecture me?¡±That big brother sneered and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give you a chance. The two of you must have a severed finger. You Choose!¡±


    Xia Qingrou¡¯s delicate body trembled.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only warn you once: If You Don¡¯t choose, then the two of you will each have a severed finger!¡±The Big Brother said coldly.


    A hint of despair flashed across Xia Qingrou¡¯s eyes as she looked at Yang Gang who was on the ground.


    Yang gang trembled as he said, ¡°Teacher¡­ teacher Xia, save me¡­¡±


    Xia qingrou gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Chop¡­ chop my finger, let him go¡­¡±


    Once these words were said, the entire place fell silent.


    After a few seconds, the big brother said, ¡°Interesting, such a beautiful girl like you actually chose to help this kind of scum.¡±


    Xia qingrou blurted out, ¡°He¡¯s not a scumbag!¡±


    Big Brother revealed a meaningful smile and turned to look at Yang Gang who was on the ground. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance too. You choose. Which one of you will have your fingers chopped off?¡±


    On the ground, Yang Gang¡¯s face turned green and he almost blurted out, ¡°Hers! She volunteered!¡±


    Xia Qingrou¡¯s delicate body trembled and she almost fell down.


    I couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and shouted angrily, ¡°Yang, are you even human? !¡±


    The students behind me once again surrounded the entrance of the cave and were unable to calm down.


    ¡°He¡¯s Too Shameless!¡±


    ¡°Teacher Xia sacrificed herself to save him and he actually had such a reaction!¡±


    ¡°A person like him actually has such a good girlfriend like teacher Xia. How embarrassing!¡±


    ¡­

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83, I’m willing

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    That big brother shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±


    The group of students did not dare to disobey and quickly shut up again.


    The Big Brother looked at Xia Qingrou with a mocking smile. ¡°I said that he¡¯s a scum, do you have any other opinions?¡±


    Xia Qingrou lowered her head and said with difficulty, ¡°This¡­ This isn¡¯t important. You can chop me up. Let¡­ let him go.¡±


    The Big Brother looked at the woman who had not said a word. He turned around and shouted, ¡°Let Her Go!¡±


    The person who was holding down Yang Gang immediately let go of him. He came over and pressed Xia Qingrou to the ground. He dragged her right hand forward and spread her fingers wide open.


    The Big Brother looked at Yang Gang. ¡°You still have a chance. You can use your own fingers to save her.¡±


    Yang Gang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, but he quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no, no!¡±


    Xia qingrou bit her lip as her eyes turned red. It was obvious that she had been hurt quite badly by his words, but she stubbornly held back her tears.


    ¡°Beauty, look at how heartless the person you want to save is!¡±A young man beside her couldn¡¯t stand it any longer and couldn¡¯t help but say.


    I clenched my fists in anger.


    But with a knife to my neck, I was courting death!


    I had to think of a way!


    But there were more than ten of them. Even if I used the method taught by the beggar, I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them!


    Could it be that I could only watch as teacher Xia¡¯s fingers were chopped off by them?


    Yang Gang¡¯s face turned green and red. It was obvious that he was a little indignant, suddenly, he shouted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? This is just human nature! She¡¯s very kind and I can¡¯t compare to her, but this doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m heartless! If it were you guys, would you exchange yourself for her?¡±


    The Big Brother looked at him from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Looks like you have quite a temper.¡±


    Yang Gang was shocked and said hurriedly, ¡°No, no, no! I¡¯m just saying that if it were a normal person, no matter who it is, they would consider themselves first¡­¡±


    Big Brother was amused. ¡°You¡¯re really something. How can you say that?¡±


    Seeing that he wasn¡¯t angry, Yang gang mustered up his courage and continued, ¡°That¡¯s the case. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask them if there¡¯s anyone who dares to stand out and trade themselves for teacher Xia. I can guarantee that they won¡¯t dare to do the same!¡±


    As he spoke, he pointed at the cave on our side.


    Big Brother¡¯s eyes hardened as he looked at us.


    Everyone froze. Those who had been scolding Yang gang in a low voice also shut their mouths and didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    Yang gang sneered and said, ¡°See! Now no one dares to speak!¡±


    Big Brother laughed again. ¡°That¡¯s why there¡¯s no use in saying that you¡¯re studying. You College students, What Higher Education have you received? Aren¡¯t you all so selfish. Right, you¡¯re their teacher, right? No wonder they¡¯re all so useless. They¡¯re all ¡®good students¡¯that you¡¯ve taught, Haha!¡±


    The surrounding students all lowered their heads, not daring to respond.


    Teacher Xia, who was on the ground, still had her eyes closed. She said in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for them. They¡¯re just children. Chop off my fingers.¡±


    The Big Brother looked at her, he said mockingly, ¡°Children? Children who are in their early twenties? Children who sleep with their girlfriends and boyfriends every day? They really dare to say that people who don¡¯t study are going to social work at this time to support their families. Those who study at your place learn even more, but in the end, they don¡¯t even have a shred of responsibility. They are still ¡®children¡¯! Hur!¡±


    No one dared to respond.


    Because they knew that as long as they dared to reply, they would be the ones to be chopped off!


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to take teacher Xia¡¯s Place!¡±


    In and out of the cave, dozens of pairs of eyes stared at me in astonishment.


    Even teacher Xia opened his eyes and looked at me in surprise.


    I took a deep breath and said loudly, ¡°Teacher Xia is a good person. Don¡¯t hurt her. I¡¯ll take her place!¡±


    ¡°Zhang Lu, you¡­¡±a few voices came from behind me. They were male and female. ¡°Why are you so stupid¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t want to bother with them at all. I only looked at that Big Brother.


    I had no other choice but to do this!


    Teacher Xia had helped me a lot. It was impossible for me to sit by and watch her get hurt!


    ¡°Interesting. There¡¯s actually someone who is willing to trade himself.¡±That Big Brother looked at me and said thoughtfully, ¡°Wait, you¡¯re that kid who came with her just now, right? Why, is she your girl?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! She¡¯s my teacher, that scum is her boyfriend!¡±I went all out and said straightforwardly.


    A few gazes turned towards Yang gang again. This fellow¡¯s face was completely drained of blood. His eyes kept turning randomly, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, don¡¯t mess around! They¡¯re not joking!¡±Teacher Xia, who was on the ground, shouted in panic.


    ¡°I know,¡±I said calmly.


    However, only I knew that behind this calmness was the sweat that was constantly seeping out from my palms.


    Of course I was afraid. That would mean losing a finger!


    I didn¡¯t really plan to let them chop off a finger of mine.


    In the current situation, there was only one way to save teacher Xia, and I wouldn¡¯t lose a finger either.


    That Big Brother.


    As long as I could capture him and use him to threaten him, I could force them to make way and escape from here!


    But I couldn¡¯t show it. I definitely couldn¡¯t let the other party know of my plans.


    ¡°Let him come over,¡±the big brother shouted coldly.


    ¡°Kid, you have a bit of spirit.¡±The person who placed the knife on my neck removed the knife and pulled me out of the cave, pushing me towards the big brother.


    In the cave, Whispers could be heard.


    ¡°Zhang Lu must be crazy!¡±


    ¡°What an idiot. He actually used himself to save teacher Xia.¡±


    ¡°He can¡¯t be a transformed teacher Xia, right? Otherwise, how could he be so generous?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me. It might really be possible!¡±


    ..


    I ignored them and nervously walked step by step to teacher Xia¡¯s side, standing in front of my big brother.


    The Big Brother was half a head taller than me. He looked down at me and smiled coldly. ¡°If you want to save her, one finger won¡¯t do.¡±


    My heart trembled and I forced myself to say, ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say one finger?¡±


    The big brother said coldly, ¡°I feel that one finger isn¡¯t worth my time. If you want to save her, you have to chop off one of your hands!¡±


    My expression changed. ¡°What!¡±


    Xia Qingrou also exclaimed from the ground, ¡°This isn¡¯t fair!¡±


    Big Brother said coldly, ¡°In this world, nothing is fair. You¡¯ll have to learn to accept it sooner or later. I¡¯ll be merciful and let you learn this lesson in advance!¡±


    Xia Qingrou said with a trembling voice, ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t chop off his hand. I¡¯ll chop off one of my fingers. It¡¯s nothing¡­¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel my breathing quicken.


    I couldn¡¯t find an opportunity!


    If I wanted to catch this big brother, I would first need a knife. Then, I would catch him off guard.


    However, these two conditions weren¡¯t fulfilled. I didn¡¯t have a knife, and the other party¡¯s attention was on me. There was no chance at all.


    If this continued, I would really have to offer one of my hands!


    Just then, big brother suddenly laughed: ¡°But I am willing to give you another chance..¡±

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84, Desperate Survival

    Chapter 84: Chapter 84, Desperate Survival


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I asked in astonishment, ¡°An opportunity?¡±


    My Big Brother crossed his arms in front of his chest. ¡°If you choose to save her, then you¡¯ll have to chop off one of your hands. But if you choose not to save her, then I can choose not to chop off your hand and still only chop off one of her fingers. ¡°Which option is more cost-effective? You Don¡¯t need me to teach you. You should understand, right?¡±


    I was momentarily stunned.


    ¡®this fellow, what is he up to??


    Xia Qingrou cried out in shock, ¡°Zhang Lu, don¡¯t try to be brave! I can handle a broken finger!¡±


    I looked at the other party and noticed the hidden smile in his eyes. My heart suddenly moved.


    ¡®this fellow isn¡¯t trying to give me a chance!!


    ¡®He¡¯s deliberately toying with me. He wants to see me cower and see that I¡¯ve ultimately chosen to act selfishly!!


    If that was the case, even if I chose not to save teacher Xia, he might not really let me off.


    Thinking of this, I decisively said, ¡°I choose to save her!¡±


    In an instant, the surroundings became completely quiet again.


    A moment later, Yang Gang, who was a few steps away, whispered, ¡°This kid, is his brain damaged?¡±


    Xia Qingrou, who was on the ground, had already started crying. ¡°Zhang Lu, why are you so stupid¡­¡±


    The expression on the big brother¡¯s face turned from stiff to furious as he shouted, ¡°Good lad, are you trying to act tough? I¡¯ll Grant Your Wish! Knife!¡±


    The person beside him immediately handed the watermelon knife over to him.


    The Big Brother took the watermelon knife with his left hand. He extended his right hand and grabbed my right hand, straightening it.


    I almost held my breath as my entire body tensed up.


    This is my chance!


    The other party will definitely not be particularly careful in his fury!


    My Big Brother raised his left hand high up. The watermelon knife¡¯s cold glare was terrifying. It was about to slash down on my wrist!


    ¡°No!¡±Xia Qingrou¡¯s mournful scream sounded.


    At this moment, I suddenly took a wrong step and used the footwork technique that beggar taught me. I pulled my hand out and flashed behind my big brother!


    My brother was shocked and turned around.


    I took advantage of the moment when he was still turning his head and was unable to defend himself, I suddenly punched his nose!


    My brother cried out in pain and covered his nose with his right hand.


    I grabbed his left hand and grabbed the watermelon knife in his hand with the fastest speed possible!


    The entire process only lasted for one or two seconds. The others didn¡¯t expect that I would actually have the ability to counterattack. Only then did they finally come back to their senses and all of them screamed as they pounced towards me!


    I raised my blade horizontally and placed it on my big brother¡¯s neck. I shouted wildly, ¡°Whoever dares to come over, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    The few people who pounced over all stopped in their tracks.


    The Big Brother covered his nose and growled, ¡°Good Lad! You¡¯re good!¡±He suddenly retreated and actually directly collided with me who was standing behind him!


    I never expected that he would actually dare to directly counterattack after being threatened by my blade. I was momentarily unprepared and was knocked back a few steps.


    With a ¡®shua¡¯, the blade of the knife cut across my big brother¡¯s face, leaving a shallow bloody scar.


    My Big Brother took the opportunity to take three to four steps back and shouted angrily, ¡°F*ck you! How dare you mess with me! Chop him up for me!¡±


    My shock was no small matter. The other party had so many people rushing over. I would definitely be finished!


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that the woman who hadn¡¯t said a word was just a step away from me on my left. In a moment of desperation, I placed the watermelon knife horizontally and placed it under her pink neck.


    Everyone who was about to rush over suddenly stopped.


    I secretly heaved a sigh of relief. I approached the young woman and shouted, ¡°If you don¡¯t move, I won¡¯t Hurt You!¡±


    The young woman turned her head to look at me. There was a strange expression in her eyes. She didn¡¯t speak nor did she move.


    The Big Brother opposite me shouted in both shock and anger, ¡°Let Her Go!¡±


    I was originally worried that this bargaining chip wasn¡¯t enough, but seeing their reaction, it was obvious that they were very afraid. I couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed.


    This young woman was most likely the Big Brother¡¯s woman. With her around, it seemed that there was still room for negotiation!


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone!¡±I tried my best to remain calm. ¡°But if someone wants to force me, then I don¡¯t mind spilling my blood!¡±


    In the past, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have said such harsh words.


    But ever since I accepted the job offered by Lin Xiaoya, I had been thinking about how to suppress my opponent in terms of imposing manner every day. These words were nothing to me now.


    ¡°Good boy, you still dare to threaten me!¡±Big Brother took a watermelon knife from another companion¡¯s hand and pointed it at me, ¡°Let her go if you have the guts. I¡¯ll fight you one-on-one. If I don¡¯t Chop You into seventy to eighty pieces, I¡¯ll f*cking take your surname!¡±


    ¡°Being unable to rage won¡¯t help the current situation at all.¡±I tried my best to remain calm. ¡°Since you¡¯re their Big Brother, you should act like one and prove that you have a way to protect your own people!¡±


    The veins on my big brother¡¯s forehead bulged. He gritted his teeth but was unable to speak.


    ¡°As long as you let us leave, I¡¯ll Let Her Go! However, if you insist on hurting us, then we¡¯ll perish together!¡±I said slowly, ¡°I can guarantee that before I die, I¡¯ll definitely drag someone down with me! If I drag one, I¡¯ll be able to make a profit; if I drag two, I¡¯ll be able to make a profit!¡±


    The surroundings were completely silent.


    The few people on the other side looked at each other. The students in the cave all held their breaths and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.


    I nervously looked at the other party. The sweat on my palms had drenched the handle of the knife.


    In reality, only I knew that even if the other party didn¡¯t agree, I wouldn¡¯t dare to kill anyone.


    Now, I only hoped that the other party was loyal enough and wouldn¡¯t act recklessly for the sake of this woman!


    After a long while, the Big Brother finally cursed. His hand that was holding the knife hung down. ¡°You¡¯re ruthless! But you want to exchange one person for so many of you? You¡¯re Dreaming! At most, I can let you leave. No one else is allowed to leave!¡±


    This fellow actually gave me such a move!


    Xia Qingrou, who was on the ground, shouted, ¡°Zhang Lu, leave! Don¡¯t bother about us!¡±


    Yang Gang¡¯s expression changed. ¡°How can we do that! If he wants to leave, these guys will take it out on us! No Way! If we want to exchange people, we have to exchange them for me!¡±


    I really detested this fellow to the extreme and coldly said, ¡°Answer me this question: Is she more important than us strangers?¡±


    The big brother said impatiently, ¡°Nonsense! Of course she¡¯s more important!¡±


    I grabbed the back of the young woman¡¯s neck with my left hand, the watermelon knife in my right hand moved a little closer to her pink neck. ¡°Then what makes you think that her life can only be exchanged for the life of one of us? It¡¯s your words that aren¡¯t true, but in your heart, isn¡¯t she that important?¡±


    Big Brother¡¯s expression changed drastically. He angrily said, ¡°Don¡¯t You F*cking spout nonsense! In My Heart, no one is more important than her!¡±


    I loudly shouted, ¡°Then that¡¯s enough! Using the most important person in your heart to exchange for all of our lives, there¡¯s no second choice!¡±


    Big Brother Glared at me. His chest rose and fell rapidly. His breathing was so heavy that he could clearly hear me from a few meters away.


    Time passed slowly. I didn¡¯t dare to Blink for fear that he would see that I was bluffing him.


    After at least a minute, my big brother finally gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Let them go!¡±

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85, I am the boss

    Chapter 85: Chapter 85, I am the boss


    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    When these words were said, everyone was stunned.


    After a moment, the two people at the entrance of the cave put away their knives.


    A student mustered up his courage and came out. When he saw that they really didn¡¯t stop him, he said in pleasant surprise, ¡°Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    With a splash, more than forty people rushed out of the cave like a tide.


    The other party¡¯s ten people all retreated to the side. Even teacher Xia was let go and stood up from the ground.


    Yang gang was extremely fast. He grabbed her hand and dragged her away. ¡°Let¡¯s Go! Don¡¯t wait for them to go back on their word!¡±


    Xia Qingrou struggled. ¡°Let me go! Zhang Lu hasn¡¯t left yet!¡±However, how could she struggle against the other party? In addition to the influx of students behind her, she was pushed out of the entrance.


    After a few minutes, there were only ten of them left.


    And Me.


    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve already done what you wanted. Let Them Go!¡±Big Brother clenched his teeth and shouted.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once they¡¯re far away, I¡¯ll naturally let them go.¡±Sweat was already dripping from my forehead, but I still insisted.


    If I let this young woman go now, I was afraid that they would chase after her again. Including Yang, Xia, and the others, everyone in our class wasn¡¯t familiar with the environment here. How could they escape quickly?


    So, the best way was to wait for it for ten minutes and half an hour. After that, the chances of them escaping would greatly increase.


    Before I knew it, the other ten people had already surrounded me, surrounding me tightly.


    I felt that the hand holding the knife was already numb, but I didn¡¯t dare to relax the slightest bit.


    Five minutes.


    Ten minutes.


    Fifteen minutes.


    Time continued to pass. Finally, I estimated that about half an hour had passed before I said, ¡°Get out of the way!¡±I pushed the young woman out.


    ¡°No one is allowed to come out!¡±After I went out, I shouted at them, ¡°When I reach a safe place, I¡¯ll Let Her Go!¡±


    ¡°HMPH!¡±That Big Brother snorted, but he was obviously afraid that I would be ruthless, so he didn¡¯t follow me out in the end.


    I let out a small sigh of relief. The knife was still placed on the young woman¡¯s neck, and I pushed her out.


    I followed my memory and returned to the forest about ten minutes later.


    I stopped panting and turned to look behind me. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone chasing after me.


    I finally let out a sigh of relief and said to the young woman, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t scare you just now, right?¡±


    The young woman hadn¡¯t said a word from the beginning until now. At this moment, she finally spoke for the first time, ¡°You have quite the guts.¡±


    Her voice was quite pleasant to the ear. It sounded a little soft and soft. She didn¡¯t seem like a local.


    I moved the knife away from her pink neck and leaned against a tree. I panted heavily as I wiped off my sweat. ¡°I was almost scared to death! Sigh, you¡¯d better not go back to follow them. These people are so vicious. Sooner or later, they¡¯ll drag you into trouble.¡±


    The young woman turned her head and looked at me. She said thoughtfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to run?¡±


    I smiled bitterly. ¡°My legs are weak now. How can I run? If you can walk, you should leave first. Remember, don¡¯t go back. If something happens in the future, it will really harm you for the rest of your life!¡±


    I had already exhausted a lot of my strength when I went up the mountain. I had been in a stalemate with the other party for 30-40 minutes, so the exhaustion of my strength was even greater than climbing the mountain. At this moment, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to escape as soon as possible, but I really couldn¡¯t escape. I could only rely on this to rest for a while and accumulate some energy before escaping


    Since the other party was a wanted criminal, they probably wouldn¡¯t dare to chase after us. As long as we could escape from the mountain, we would be safe.


    The young woman didn¡¯t move, but said, ¡°I can tell that you don¡¯t have a good relationship with your classmates and teachers. Why did you save them as well?¡±


    I was stunned for a moment. ¡°This, I really didn¡¯t think about it. I just felt that since we¡¯re all together, saving them should be the right thing to do.¡±


    In fact, based on what Fang Gan, Zheng Yuxun, Yang Gang, and the others did to me, I really shouldn¡¯t have saved them.


    But in my heart, although I hated them, I didn¡¯t feel that they deserved to die.


    Perhaps, this was my weakness. My heart wasn¡¯t ruthless enough.


    The young woman¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re a kind person. However, I feel that your brain isn¡¯t very capable.¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°What?¡±


    At this moment, I suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right.


    This young woman had been held by my knife at her neck for more than half an hour. How could she still be so calm and collected?


    If it were any other person, regardless of gender, they would definitely be scared out of their wits when someone held their life and death in their hands like this.


    But whether it was just now or now, her expression was extremely calm, as though she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything.


    She said softly, ¡°Why do you think they were willing to let everyone go so easily? ¡°They knew that the moment you left, they would definitely call the police and reveal their hiding places. This would attract the police to hunt you down, but they still let you go. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s Strange?¡±


    I hesitated. ¡°Didn¡¯t their boss say that you were the most important person in his heart? This means that he loves you very much, right?¡±


    She sighed and said, ¡°You said something just now. You said that they would implicate me in this matter. Actually, you were wrong.¡±


    The uneasiness in my heart intensified. I asked nervously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She stared at me. ¡°It¡¯s not them who caused me to be in trouble. It¡¯s me who caused them to be in trouble. Now, we¡¯re wanted because of me.¡±


    Her expression was still very calm when she spoke, but I felt a chill in my heart when I heard her.


    Something was wrong!


    Her gaze was even sharper than before, like a wild wolf looking at its prey!


    She suddenly smiled faintly. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing that you¡¯re wrong about. That fellow isn¡¯t their boss. I Am.¡±


    As she finished speaking, she suddenly took a step forward and closed in on Me!


    I was shocked and swung my watermelon knife. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me!¡±


    However, she completely ignored the knife in my hand. She took two steps forward and grabbed at my chest!


    These actions were not only fast, but also vicious. In an instant, I suddenly realized that this woman was not simple!


    On the surface, she looked like a weak woman, but in reality, she was not like teacher Xia, who was as weak as she appeared on the surface. Her movements were extremely agile!


    I even had a feeling that looking at her was like looking at Chen Hanwei!


    Chen Hanwei had many years of martial arts training, so this woman might be a martial artist as well!


    Whoosh!


    In a moment of desperation, I slashed the watermelon knife at her diagonally. However, I was afraid that it would really hit her, so the direction of the slash was slightly off. I hoped that it would scare her into backing off.


    Unexpectedly, she didn¡¯t Dodge at all. Instead, she suddenly raised her leg and gave me a beautiful flick kick that hit my wrist!


    PA!


    The wrist that was hit by the kick seemed as though it was about to break. As I cried out in pain, the watermelon knife flew out of my hand!


    I hugged my wrist and bent down in pain. However, the other party grabbed the watermelon knife that was flying in the air and swung it diagonally. The blade was already placed on my shoulder, forcing me to the right side of my neck!


    In an instant, my entire body stiffened.

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86, an unexpected result

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ???????? ???? ????????????????? ??? ????? ??? ?? ?????????????????????? ?????????? ????????


    ¡°?? ??? ????¡±??? ???? ?????????????? ¡°???? ??? ?????????? ?? ???? ???? ????? ???? ?? ????? ? ??????? ?????? ? ????? ???? ???????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ?????¡±


    ¡°???? ??? ??? ??????¡±? ??? ??????? ??? ?????????????? ??????


    ???????????????????????????????????????? ????????? ???? ????????? ???????? ??????? ???????????????????????? ????? ??????????????? ???????? ???????? ???????? ????????? ?? ?????????¡¯?????????????????????????? ???? ?????????????? ????????


    ?? ????? ?????? ? ???? ?????????? ???? ??? ??? ?????? ???? ?? ????? ???


    ???????? ??? ????¡¯?? ???????? ??? ?????????? ??????? ?? ?? ??? ??? ?? ???? ?????????


    ???? ?????? ?????? ???????????????????? ???? ?????? ???? ¡°??????¡°??????? ???????????????????????? ???¡¯??????? ????????¡±??? ???? ????????????? ???¡¯????????? ??¡¯? ????? ?? ????? ????????????? ???????? ???????????? ????¡± ??????


    ? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ?????????????


    ?? ????? ????????? ????? ???? ??? ?????


    ???? ?????? ???????????? ???????? ¡°???¡±? ????? ????????? ?????? ??????????? ????????? ??? ???? ?????


    ??? ????????? ??? ???? ??? ??? ?????????? ????? ???? ?? ?????


    ? ?????? ? ???? ?? ??????? ? ????????? ?????? ??????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ??? ? ???? ?????????? ¡°???? ?? ??? ???? ????¡±


    ?? ??????????? ???? ???????????? ?????????? ???????????? ??? ???? ??? ??????


    ??? ???????? ??????? ???????????? ??? ??? ?????????? ????? ?????? ?? ? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?? ????? ????? ??????????? ?????


    ???? ? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ??????? ¡°???? ???????? ??? ?????????? ??? ???????? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ???????? ??? ? ??? ???? ?? ???? ??????? ????? ?? ????? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ????????? ?? ?? ?? ???? ? ???? ?????? ????? ???? ??? ? ??????? ????? ??????? ???? ??? ??? ??????? ??? ?? ???? ?? ???????? ?? ????????????¡±


    ??????? ??????????????????


    ???? ? ?????


    ??? ????? ? ??? ??? ???? ???


    ??????????????????¡¯? ?? ??? ?????????? ? ?????????? ?? ??????? ????? ??????????? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???? ???? ???? ????? ? ??? ????????????????? ??????????????????? ???


    ??? ???? ???? ???? ?? ? ??? ??? ?????? ? ???? ???? ?????? ???????? ??????? ??? ??? ??????? ?? ????? ?????? ??????? ?????????


    ???? ? ??? ???????? ?? ?????? ???? ??? ???????? ?????? ??????????


    ??? ?


    ???¡¯? ??? ? ?????? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??????? ?


    ?????


    ????? ????? ?????????? ???? ????????? ??? ??? ????????? ??????? ??????????????? ??????? ???????????????????????? ???? ????????????


    ?? ???? ????????? ??? ? ????¡¯? ???? ?? ????? ? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?? ????? ?? ???


    ¡°??? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?? ????? ?????¡±??? ????? ????? ????????


    ???????? ?? ?????? ??????????????????????


    ? ????? ???????? ???? ? ????? ???????? ?? ????? ????? ?? ? ??????


    ????????? ? ????? ???? ???? ????? ¡°??? ?????¡±


    ? ??? ????????


    ?? ??? ???? ??? ???????¡¯? ??????


    ??? ????? ????? ?? ????? ?? ?? ??????? ?? ??? ???????? ?? ???????? ¡°??? ??? ??? ???? ?? ???????? ? ?????¡¯? ??? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ?????¡±??? ???? ??? ????? ??? ??????? ????? ? ??? ??????????? ?????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ?????? ? ???? ??? ??? ?????


    ???????? ????¡°???????? ?????????????? ?????¡±


    ? ????¡¯? ??????????? ??? ? ????? ???????? ??? ???????????? ??? ???????? ?????


    ???? ???? ??? ???? ???? ???? ? ????? ????? ???? ? ???????? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ?? ?? ??????¡¯? ?? ???? ?? ??? ?? ??????????


    ? ??? ?? ???? ?????????????????????????????? ??????? ???? ??? ?????? ????¡¯?


    ¡°??? ????? ??? ??? ????????¡±??? ??? ??????? ????? ????????? ? ??? ????? ?????


    ¡°???¡¯? ??? ??? ??? ????? ?? ?? ?????¡±??? ???? ???????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ????? ?? ??? ????? ¡°? ???????? ??? ????? ????? ?? ??? ?? ???? ???? ? ??????¡¯? ????? ???¡±


    ???????¡¯?????????¡±??? ??? ????????? ?????????? ????????? ???????¡¯????????? ????????????? ?????????????¡¯??????????????? ?????? ???? ¡°??¡¯? ????????


    ¡°???¡¯? ???? ?????¡±??? ???? ????????


    ¡°??? ????¡±??? ??? ??????? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ????????? ?????? ??? ???? ????????


    ¡°?¡¯? ??????? ??????????? ???????????? ????? ???¡±??? ??????? ?????????? ?????


    ¡°??? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ???? ?????¡±??? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ??????????? ¡°???¡¯? ????? ?? ??? ????? ???? ????? ?? ???¡¯? ??????? ???? ??????¡±


    ¡°????? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ???? ????¡¯? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ?????? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ???? ????? ????????????¡±??? ???? ???? ???????


    ?? ¡°?????????????????????? ???¡¯? ????¡±????????????????????????????????? ??? ?????¡¯???? ????????????? ?????????? ?? ????? ?????????


    ¡°??? ???¡¯? ?????? ?? ??? ??????¡±??? ???? ????????


    ¡°??? ??? ??? ?? ?????? ???? ???????? ??? ????? ???¡¯?? ????? ??? ???? ???? ?? ??????? ??? ??? ??? ???????? ?????? ?? ???? ?? ???? ??? ???¡¯?? ???????? ??????? ?? ??? ??? ???¡±??? ??? ??????? ???? ??????????


    ??????? ???????? ??????????????? ???????????? ?????¡¯???? ???????


    ¡°??? ????? ??? ????¡¯? ??? ?????????¡±??? ??? ??????? ????? ?? ?? ??????? ?? ???? ????? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ?????? ?? ???? ???? ??? ????? ?? ???


    ? ???? ???? ????????? ??? ??????


    ??? ????¡¯? ?????????????????? ??????? ??????????????????? ????????????????????????? ??? ???? ??????


    ¡°?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ????? ?¡¯?? ???? ????¡±??? ???? ???? ??????????????


    ¡°??? ???? ? ???¡¯???? ? ???¡¯? ?? ?????¡±??? ??? ??????? ??????? ??? ??????????


    ????????? ?????? ???? ? ???? ?????????????????? ?????????


    ??? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ? ??? ?????????? ???? ???? ???? ?????¡¯? ?? ???? ???? ?? ?????????????


    ??? ???? ?????? ????? ¡°?¡¯?? ???? ??? ??? ????? ????? ???? ??? ???? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ???? ??? ??¡¯?? ????? ????????????¡±


    ?????????????? ?????? ???????????? ???????¡¯? ????? ?????????????? ???? ???????????? ??? ?????????


    ???? ???? ??? ? ????? ? ???? ?? ??????? ? ????? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ?? ???????????? ¡°???? ??? ??????? ?? ???? ????¡±

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Scum is SCUM

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ?????????? ?????? ???????? ¡°??????????????¡±????


    ????? ????? ?????? ???? ?? ?????? ?? ??????


    ¡°???? ????¡¯? ??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ???? ?? ?????? ??????? ???¡±? ????????? ?? ???? ?? ??????????


    ?????????????????????????? ¡°???????? ???? ????? ?? ??????¡¯? ????????¡±??? ???????? ????????? ¡°????????????????????? ??????? ????? ????¡¯??????????????????? ??????????? ????????????? ????¡±???? ? ?? ?? ?????????? ??????????????


    ¡°??? ????¡±? ??? ????????


    ¡°??????? ?? ???? ?????? ????? ????¡¯? ???? ???? ?????? ??? ????? ?????????? ??? ????????¡±? ???? ?? ??????? ??????? ???? ??? ????? ¡°?????? ??? ?? ???? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ???? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ???¡¯?? ? ???? ??????? ??? ???????¡¯? ??? ????? ????? ?? ??? ??????¡±


    ?? ????????? ?? ???? ????? ???????? ?????????????????????? ???????????????


    ???????? ?? ?? ????? ??? ????????? ?????? ??? ???? ????? ???? ??????? ????? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ???????


    ¡°????? ??? ????? ?? ?? ?????¡±??????? ???? ????? ???? ??? ?? ??? ????????


    ?????????????? ???????? ?????? ????????????????? ??


    ? ??? ???????? ?? ????? ??? ??? ????????? ?????? ? ??? ???? ?? ? ???? ?????? ???


    ???? ????? ? ????????? ??? ???????? ??? ? ??????? ???? ?? ????¡¯? ???? ????????? ?? ????? ??? ????????? ?? ??? ???? ????????? ?? ??????? ??? ????????? ? ??? ????????? ??????


    ??????????? ??????? ??????? ??? ?????? ?? ??????????????? ??????¡±??? ??? ?????????????????? ???????? ??????¡°???????? ?? ??? ???? ??????? ??????????? ??? ???????????? ???¡¯????? ??¡¯?


    ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ???????? ?????? ???


    ? ??????¡¯? ???? ??? ?? ???????? ???? ? ?????? ?? ??? ???????? ??????????? ??? ? ?????????? ???? ???? ????¡¯? ?????????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ???????? ??????? ??? ?????????? ??? ??????? ?? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ???????? ??? ???????


    ??????? ???????????????????¡±???¡¯? ????? ¡°??????? ??? ?????? ?¡¯??????????????? ??????? ? ???


    ??? ??????? ??? ? ?????? ??????????? ?? ??? ????? ??? ????? ???? ??? ??????? ? ???? ??????? ?????? ??? ?????? ??????? ??? ?????? ¡°????? ??? ??? ??? ??? ??????? ????¡¯? ???? ????? ????? ????¡±


    ? ??? ????? ?? ????? ???? ???? ????? ??? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ???????? ?????????? ¡°??? ????? ??? ??? ????¡¯? ??? ????? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ????¡±


    ??????????¡±???????? ?¡°????


    ???? ???? ???? ??????????? ¡°??? ???? ?????? ??? ??????? ???? ??? ????? ?? ????? ?????????? ????? ?? ?? ???? ??? ???? ?? ??????? ?? ??????? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ????¡¯? ???? ????? ????? ?????? ?????¡±


    ???? ???? ??? ? ?????? ?? ???? ????? ??? ??????? ??? ? ??? ??????? ????? ??? ?????¡¯? ????? ????? ?? ? ????¡¯? ?????? ???? ?? ???????


    ???? ????????????¡°???¡± ??????????????? ??????¡¯???????? ???? ??????????????? ????????


    ???? ???? ?????? ?? ???? ????????? ?? ??? ?? ???????? ¡°??? ??????? ???? ??? ????? ????? ??? ???? ??? ????? ?????¡¯? ?????? ?? ????????? ??? ????¡¯? ??? ????? ?? ????? ¡°?? ??? ???? ? ?????? ????¡¯? ??? ?? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ??? ?? ??? ???? ?????? ??? ???????? ?? ?????? ?? ?? ????? ??????? ????? ???? ?? ?????? ???¡¯?? ???? ??????????? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ???¡±


    ? ??????¡¯? ???? ??? ?? ????????


    ?? ? ???????? ???????????????????????? ????????????? ??????????? ????????????????? ???????? ????? ?????????? ????????


    ????????? ?? ??? ?? ?? ? ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?? ??? ??? ???


    ??? ??????????? ???????? ?????? ?? ???? ??????


    ???? ???? ??????????? ????????? ?????????????¡¯?????? ????? ??????? ?????? ¡°?? ???????????????? ?????????? ??? ????¡¯? ??? ????????? ???????? ???? ? ??? ????¡¯? ???????¡¯? ???? ?????????????? ?????????? ?? ??????????????? ?¡±?????????????????? ??????¡¯?? ?????????? ???????¡¯???? ??? ???????????? ???? ??????????? ????? ???????????????????????????????????????? ??????????????????? ?????


    ? ??? ??????? ??? ???????? ?? ????? ????????


    ???? ?????? ???????? ?????? ?? ?????? ?????? ?? ???????? ?? ???????? ???? ????


    ????? ?? ????? ???????????????????¡¯??????????¡°???????? ????? ??????????¡± ????? ???????? ???? ???


    ???? ????? ??? ??? ????????? ????????? ?? ?????? ??? ??????? ??? ??????? ??? ? ?????? ?????? ?? ?????? ?????? ?? ?????


    ? ??? ???? ??????? ?? ? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ??? ?? ?? ?????? ??????????? ???? ????


    ??????????????????? ????????????????????????? ? ?? ????¡¯? ???????????? ???? ??? ?? ?? ????????¡¯? ????????????


    ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ????? ??? ?????? ?? ??? ?????? ???? ????????


    ¡°????¡¯? ?????? ??????? ????? ????? ?? ???? ????? ?? ???? ????¡±


    ????????¡¯?????????????? ??? ?????????? ????????? ????? ???????¡¯??????????????¡± ¡°???


    ¡°? ?????? ???¡¯? ????? ?? ???????? ??¡¯? ???? ?? ??? ??????? ????? ????? ??? ??? ??? ???¡¯?? ????? ???? ?????¡±


    ¡°???????????? ????? ?? ???????? ?????¡¯? ???? ???? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ???????¡±


    ????????? ?? ?? ??????????????? ??????? ??????????¡±??????????? ¡°??????? ???????????? ????? ??? ????????????? ????????


    ??


    ??????????? ?????? ??? ???? ??? ?? ?? ???????? ???? ????¡¯? ???? ?????? ????? ??? ???? ????????? ? ???????? ???????????


    ??????? ???????? ?????????????? ??????????????¡¯???????? ????????????? ???


    ? ??? ????????? ????????? ?? ? ????? ?? ???? ?????? ?????????


    ?? ????????? ??? ?????????? ?? ???????? ?? ???? ????? ??? ?????????? ??????


    ?????????????????????????????? ??? ?????? ??? ???????????? ????????????????? ??? ?????? ????? ?????? ?????


    ? ??????? ?? ??? ??????? ??? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ????????? ????? ???? ?????? ????????? ??? ??? ????????? ???? ?????????? ???? ???? ????¡¯? ??????


    ?? ???? ??????? ??? ????????? ?????? ???? ??? ?????? ???? ???? ??? ?? ??? ????????????


    ???????????????????????????? ???? ????????????? ??? ???????????? ???????????????? ????????????? ??? ???? ??? ?????????? ????? ????????????


    ???? ? ??????? ????? ??? ??? ???? ??? ?? ?? ?? ??? ???? ? ?????????????? ????? ?? ??????? ???? ???????? ? ????? ?? ???????? ??? ?????? ?? ?? ???? ?????? ?? ?????????


    ????? ???? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ????? ???? ???? ??? ??? ??? ?????? ?? ????? ?????? ???? ????????? ??? ?????? ??? ??? ???????? ??? ?? ?????? ?????? ??? ???????? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????? ???????? ?? ????


    ?????? ??????????????????????????? ????? ????????? ¡°???¡¯? ????????????????????????? ???????????????? ????????????¡¯?????????¡± ??? ??¡¯??????? ??????? ?????????????? ??¡¯?? ?????????????? ?? ????????????? ???? ??????? ??


    ? ??????¡¯? ???? ??? ????? ?? ??? ?????


    ???? ???? ??? ??? ???? ???? ???? ??? ? ?????? ?????????


    ?? ??????? ????????????? ?????? ????????????????????? ???????? ????? ??????? ????? ??????????? ???????????????? ????????? ??? ??? ??? ?????


    ????? ???? ????????? ??? ????????????? ?????????? ?????????? ????? ???? ?? ??? ?? ????? ???????? ??????????? ???? ? ??? ???? ?? ???????


    ???? ???? ??? ???? ???? ??????????? ?? ???????? ?? ?? ??? ??????? ???? ?? ????¡¯? ?????? ???? ?? ???? ?? ??? ???? ??? ???? ????? ?? ?????? ???? ?? ??? ???????¡¯? ???? ????????? ??? ????? ¡°??????? ???? ?¡¯?? ???? ???? ???? ??¡¯? ???? ???? ?? ??? ???? ????? ????¡±


    ??????? ??????? ????????¡¯? ¡°? ???????????¡± ??


    ???? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ????? ¡°??? ??? ???? ??? ???? ??? ??? ??? ??? ???????¡±


    ??? ??????? ???? ???? ? ???????? ????? ¡°?¡¯?? ??????? ???????? ?? ????? ??????? ????? ??? ?????? ???? ??? ????¡±


    ????? ?????????¡°?????? ???? ?????????¡±??????? ?????? ??? ????


    ?? ??? ???? ?? ???? ?????? ???? ? ????? ?? ???? ??? ??? ???? ??? ????? ¡°???¡±


    ???? ???? ??? ??????? ??? ???? ?? ?????????? ¡°??? ???????? ???¡¯?? ???????? ???????? ??? ??????? ??? ?¡±

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: You Take a taxi and I’ll take a limo

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor:


    EndlessFantasy Translation


    Xia qingrou said stiffly, ¡°I wanted to take you too, but your performance just now really disappointed me! Zhang Lu saved your life, and you actually treated him like that! Teacher Yang, Goodbye. Zhang Lu, let¡¯s go.¡±


    I laughed as I followed Xia Qingrou Past Yang Gang, thinking that he deserved it.


    This fellow, when teacher Xia saved him previously, his selfish and self-serving face was enough to make me feel disgusted. Just now, he was actually ungrateful and wanted to make fun of me. Even someone as good-tempered as teacher Xia finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore!


    It was best if they broke up just like that. Otherwise, if teacher Xia followed him, he would really be like a fresh flower stuck in cow dung!


    Two minutes later, under the gaze of the ashen-faced Yang Gang, I sat behind teacher Xia and hugged her slender waist tightly. She carried me out of the parking lot.


    At this moment, after narrowly escaping death, hugging her felt exceptionally comfortable.


    After the motorcycle entered the main road, it headed back to the city.


    ¡°Zhang Lu, I¡¯m sorry.¡±Xia Qingrou, who was in front, suddenly said softly.


    ¡°AH? Why are you apologizing to me?¡±I was momentarily stunned.


    ¡°Tm apologizing on teacher Yang¡¯s behalf.¡±Xia qingrou said guiltily, ¡°I hope that you can forgive him. I also hope that after this incident, he can grow up a little and not be like before.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±I didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.


    However, my mood suddenly became heavy.


    She apologized to me on behalf of Yang Gang, meaning that she still treated her and Yang gang as if they were still together.


    Otherwise, why would she need to apologize to me?


    I didn¡¯t expect teacher Xia to be so sentimental. She was already like this, yet she was still unwilling to leave Yang Gang!


    ¡®When I thought of this, I couldn¡¯t help but feel an inexplicable anger rise in my heart. I couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Teacher Xia, stop for a moment.¡±


    Xia Qingrou didn¡¯t hesitate. She stopped by the roadside and turned to ask me, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    I got out of the car and took off my helmet to return it to her. With a straight face, I said, ¡°I want to go back by myself. You should go first.¡±


    Xia Qingrou was stunned. ¡°This place is still so far away from the city. How are you going to go back by yourself?¡±


    I said with a straight face, ¡°There¡¯s a public bus in the suburbs. You Don¡¯t have to worry about my matters.¡±


    Xia Qingrou clearly heard my dissatisfaction and asked hesitantly, ¡°Zhang Lu, did I say something wrong that made you angry?¡±


    I said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You can leave. I want to be alone.¡±


    Xia Qingrou looked at me for a few more times before saying, ¡°Then, alright. If I really said something wrong, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Iwas inexplicably angry and said angrily, ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything wrong! You Are¡­¡±


    ¡®When I said this, I realized that I had misspoken and stopped.


    After all, that was her private matter. She was willing to be harmed by that scum, so what right did I have to care about her?


    Xia Qingrou looked at me in shock. After a long while, she said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡®When I saw her ride away, my anger gradually subsided and I couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    Forget it. There are some things that I really can¡¯t control.


    My phone suddenly rang.


    I took out my phone to take a look. It was sister Yu Lin¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Hello? Sister? What¡¯s the matter?¡±I answered the call and asked.


    ¡°Xiao Lu, what do you want to Eat Tonight? I¡¯m free now. I want to go to the supermarket to buy something, ¡°sister Yu Lin asked over the phone.


    ¡°Uh, I forgot to tell you. I might not be able to make it back in time tonight. I¡¯ll just eat a little.¡±Only then did I realize that it was already afternoon.


    ¡°What do you mean by making it back in time? Where are you now?¡±She asked in shock.


    ¡°Tm in the suburbs¡­¡±I briefly recounted what had happened today. Of course, I didn¡¯t mention the incident of being kidnapped by the gangsters. Since the matter had already been resolved, there was no need for her to worry.


    ¡°Tm here to pick you up. Send me your location. I¡¯ll be right there,¡±she said firmly.


    T looked at the road. There were fewer buses in the suburbs. If I kept waiting here, I didn¡¯t know when there would be a bus passing by.


    After some consideration, I agreed and sent her my location.


    Sure enough, after a while, I didn¡¯t see a bus pass by.


    Only the bus from my class passed by in the middle. I hid and didn¡¯t want to take that bus back.


    ¡®The reason was very simple. I didn¡¯t want to sit in the same bus with Yang Gang at all.


    After the bus passed by, I waited for another ten minutes or so. A taxi that came along the main road suddenly stopped in front of me.


    ¡®When I looked over in shock, I saw that the window of the back seat had rolled down, revealing a face that made me extremely disgusted ¡ª it was Yang Gang!


    What¡¯s going on? This guy didn¡¯t take the bus?


    If I had known this would happen, I would have simply stopped the bus and taken the bus back!


    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s going on? Our Wise and mighty hero Zhang Lu and hero Zhang were left here by someone?¡±Yang Gang looked at me with a hint of schadenfreude, ¡°It seems that since you caused me to be unable to take the bus back, you won¡¯t end up well either!¡±


    I looked at him coldly and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Because of you, the entire class doesn¡¯t like me now!¡±Yang Gang¡¯s gaze turned vicious, ¡°Zhang Lu, Oh Zhang Lu, you really deserve it! Just wait here slowly! Ha Ha! I¡¯ll take my leave first. Don¡¯t you know that taking a taxi by yourself is a little expensive? But, it feels great! ¡°You can leave if you want to, stop


    if you want to. You Don¡¯t have to wait until the end of time. Haha¡­ Let¡¯s Go!¡±


    The taxi started up again and was about to leave.


    At this moment, a Mercedes-benz whizzed over. When it got close, it forcefully changed lanes and stopped on my side of the road, scaring the taxi into stopping.


    ¡°How Do You Drive!¡±Before the driver could speak, Yang gang popped his head out and shouted.


    ¡®The car door opened and sister Yu Lin, who was wearing sunglasses and tight leather clothes, got out of the car.


    Yang Gang was stunned.


    Sister Yu Lin took off her sunglasses and looked at him coldly.


    Yang Gang¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    The driver in the car also noticed that something was wrong and didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sister Yu Lin turned to look at me. ¡°Zhang Lu, what¡¯s going on? Is this guy trying to bully you?¡±


    ¡®When I saw her, my mood became much better. I shook my head. ¡°It¡¯s Alright, Sister Yu Lin. Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin snorted and returned to the car.


    I looked at Yang Gang and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I also wanted to wait a little longer, but the situation didn¡¯t allow it. You can go back slowly. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Yang Gang¡¯s face turned green as he glared at me fiercely.


    Tignored him and got into the Mercedes-benz.


    From the other side of the taxi, the driver¡¯s astonished voice could be heard. ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a Mercedes-benz S! I¡¯m afraid this car will cost at least a million!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin turned the car around. With a roar of the accelerator, she sped up in the blink of an eye and left the taxi behind.


    ¡°How did you get injured?¡±Sister Yu Lin suddenly asked.


    ¡°Oh, I got injured climbing the mountain today.¡±I knew that she saw a few scratches on my body, so I answered perfunctorily.


    They were all minor injuries. Some were indeed scratches on the way up the mountain, but some were caused by Qin Ling.. How could I tell her that? Otherwise, she would be worried to death?

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89, how about a bet

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor:


    EndlessFantasy Translation


    Fortunately, Sister Yu Lin didn¡¯t ask further. She said excitedly, ¡°Today is a big weekend. How about we go watch a movie? There¡¯s a Big American movie being released recently. Don¡¯t All Boys Like to watch big movies? I¡¯ll Treat You!¡±


    lasked for the time. It was only about 10 o¡¯clock when I finished watching it. I still had time to rush back to work, so I agreed.


    However, I suddenly felt a little impulsive. I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°SIS, don¡¯t you have any other plans for the weekend?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin looked at me. ¡°What plans can I have?¡±


    Thesitated. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a boyfriend?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin shook her head. ¡°No. Why are you suddenly asking about this? It¡¯s weird.¡±


    I coughed lightly and said, ¡°No, I just think that you¡¯re so beautiful. How can you not have a boyfriend?¡±


    In fact, I was a little looking forward to her taking the initiative to tell me about that city party secretary. This way, I could ask her a deeper question.


    Until now, I still couldn¡¯t accept that she was with such a man.


    Sister Yu Lin suddenly giggled and said, ¡°Little Lu, do you have any thoughts towards me?¡±


    Iwas stunned for a moment before I said in embarrassment, ¡°Sister! What are you talking about! How could I possibly¡­¡±


    Sister Yu Lin acted coquettishly and shouted, ¡°So you were lying when you said that I was pretty!¡±


    Icried out, ¡°No way!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin refused to let go and said, ¡°Then why did you say that you don¡¯t have any thoughts towards me? You were clearly lying to me!¡±


    ¡®My face turned red and in a moment of desperation, I blurted out, ¡°So what if I have feelings towards you? You¡¯re my sister and you can¡¯t be my girlfriend!¡±


    The moment I said this, I was shocked.


    Oh No!


    How could I say such a thing!


    Sister Yu Lin has always treated me like her own brother. If she knew that I couldn¡¯t help but look at her like I was looking at a woman, she would definitely think that I was a pervert!


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s face turned slightly red as she glanced at me. ¡°Who said that I can¡¯t be your girlfriend?¡±


    Iwas stunned and subconsciously said, ¡°Can you really?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s face turned even redder as she used her right hand to poke me on the forehead with a finger. ¡°You¡¯re just a little kid, yet you dare to joke with me like this. Wait until your fur has fully grown!¡±


    Theaved a sigh of relief. So she thought that I was joking. This was the best way.


    However, why did the words ¡°My fur has fully grown¡±sound so strange¡­ I wasn¡¯t a child. I was a fully developed man!


    Wait, something¡¯s Not Right!


    Iwas clearly trying to probe her about that man just now, why did the topic suddenly change to this.


    Sigh, I can only say that sister Yu Lin is really amazing. She managed to get past that matter so easily..


    ¡°But to be honest, on the way here, I saw a pretty girl sitting by the roadside in a daze. She seemed to be a little disappointed.¡±Sister Yu Lin changed the topic, ¡°Do you want me to take you to meet her? If she becomes your girlfriend, I¡¯ll Feel Proud!¡±


    ¡°Not interested,¡±l said unhappily.


    ¡°Don¡¯t regret it, she¡¯s really super pretty! She also has a temperament, but she might be a little older than you, or even older than me.¡±Sister Yu Lin continued to tease me, ¡°But maturity is beauty. If you find such a girlfriend, you¡¯ll definitely be happy and have good sex.¡±


    ¡°SIS, can you stop making fun of me?¡±I didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    ¡°Look! She¡¯s still there! I¡¯m not lying to you, right? She¡¯s a beauty!¡±Sister Yu Lin suddenly pointed at a spot not far from the road and shouted.


    I looked in the direction she pointed and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Not far from the road, a lady¡¯s motorcycle was parked there.


    It was teacher Xia¡¯s motorcycle!


    I thought that she should have reached the city by now, but to think that she was still here!


    However, she wasn¡¯t in the car at this moment. Instead, she had walked to a wasteland a little far away from the main road. She was squatting in front of a small flower, her expression absent-minded.


    ¡®What was she doing?


    Could it be that my previous reaction was too intense and I was in a bad mood?


    Just as I was in deep thought, the Mercedes-benz had already passed by the motorcycle.


    Icame back to my senses. ¡°SIS, stop for a moment.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re really planning on hitting on her? I was just joking with you! A beauty like her definitely already has a boyfriend. You Won¡¯t be able to hit on her.¡±


    Tanxiously said, ¡°Stop the car first!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin had no choice but to pull over to the side of the road.


    I wanted to open the door but realized that it was locked. I turned around to look at her. ¡°SIS, open the door for me.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin looked at me with a strange expression. ¡°Xiao Lu, are you really going to chase after her?¡±


    I thought of what she had said to tease me, so I purposely said, ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you say that? If I manage to chase after her, I¡¯ll be happy and have a good sex life. I definitely can¡¯t miss such a good opportunity.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin frowned slightly. ¡°I was just joking. You Don¡¯t know her well. What if she¡¯s just beautiful and has a bad personality?¡±


    Thad a strange feeling.


    Sister Yu Lin really didn¡¯t want me to get teacher Xia.


    Teven had a faint feeling that she didn¡¯t want me to have a girlfriend.


    Thinking of this, I couldn¡¯t help but laugh in my heart and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I need to understand her. Sister, do you not believe that I can get her? How about we make a bet? If I go over now, I¡¯ll be able to get her in three minutes!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin cried out, ¡°What! Who Do you think you are, a Casanova?¡±


    Just now, she kept teasing me, so I decided to tease her to the end. I said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? Why Don¡¯t you give it a try? If I can¡¯t win her over in three minutes, then I won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend for the rest of my life!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. She said happily, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll accept this bet!¡±As she said that, she unlocked the door.


    I grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not done yet. If I manage to do it, then sister, you¡¯re not allowed to find a boyfriend.¡±


    Actually, I hoped that she would be able to leave that city party secretary. However, I couldn¡¯t say it directly, so I could only use a tactful method.


    Sister Yu Lin seemed to have thought of something, she rolled her eyes at me. ¡°What, are you still planning to monopolize your sister for the rest of your life? You Don¡¯t even allow me to find a boyfriend, that¡¯s really¡­ Alright, I agree. You Go ahead. I¡¯ll be able to woo the great beauty¡¯s lover in three


    minutes. When I fail and come back crying, I¡¯ll comfort you properly!¡±


    I laughed, opened the door, got out of the car, and strode towards Xia Qingrou.


    The latter had been in a daze the entire time. It was only when I approached her that she finally noticed me. She raised her head in shock and was instantly shocked. ¡°Zhang Lu, why are you¡­¡±


    I said sincerely, ¡°Teacher Xia, I¡¯m sorry. I was a little too impulsive just now. I¡¯m actually not angry at you at all. It¡¯s just my personality.¡±


    Xia Qingrou stood up and said in surprise, ¡°Really? I thought I did something wrong to make you so angry.¡±


    I shook my head. ¡°No. You¡¯re such a good person. No matter what you do, I Won¡¯t be angry with you. However, I have a request. Can you agree to it?¡±


    Xia Qingrou immediately nodded. ¡°Tell me, teacher will definitely agree!¡±


    I braced myself and said, ¡°I want to Hug You.¡±


    Xia Qingrou instantly froze!

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: stop working

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor:


    EndlessFantasy Translation


    T¡¯ve thought about how I can make sister Yu Lin feel that I¡¯ve already seduced Xia Qingrou.


    The most direct way is to hug her.


    Teacher Xia should have a chance to agree to such a level of contact.


    After all, this isn¡¯t her first time. When she saw me coming out of the mountain, she couldn¡¯t help but hug me once.


    It was still worth it for sister Yu Lin to lose the bet and for her to not come into contact with that man. Even if she lost a backer in the future.


    Her happiness shouldn¡¯t be in the hands of that kind of person!


    So, I must win the bet!


    After a long while, Xia qingrou stammered, ¡°Why¡­ Why?¡±


    Iwas almost at a loss for words, i tried my best to use a sincere tone to say, ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re like my mother. You make me feel very warm. When I was young, my mother often hugged me. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. Can you take my mother¡¯s place and Hug Me?¡±


    Xia Qingrou was stunned. ¡°How can that be? Aren¡¯t you going back for your holiday?¡±


    T lowered my head and said, ¡°I have to work part-time during my holiday. I haven¡¯t gone back since I arrived here.¡±


    This was indeed the truth. However, the main reason for working part-time was because of my ex-girlfriend¡¯s expenses.


    Now that I thought about it, I was really too immature. I had actually sacrificed so much for a girl who didn¡¯t love me at all. I had even forgotten about going home.


    Xia qingrou trembled slightly and said hesitantly, ¡°I knew that your family wasn¡¯t well off, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­ that¡­ that hug.¡±


    With a red face, she stretched out her arms and hugged me gently.


    I couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed and hugged her as well.


    The Mercedes-benz wasn¡¯t too far away. From this distance, sister Yu Lin could completely see our movements. She should believe that I had already seduced her, right?


    But that wasn¡¯t enough!


    Just in case, there was still the next step!


    After hugging her for about ten seconds, I finally let go of her and said in a low voice, ¡°Teacher Xia, let¡¯s go back to school.¡±


    The blush on teacher Xia¡¯s face hadn¡¯t disappeared yet, but she still nodded.


    After a moment, I put on my helmet and sat in the backseat, hugging her tightly. The motorcycle started and drove away, quickly passing by the Mercedes-benz.


    I turned to look at sister Yu Lin who was in the driver¡¯s seat. With one hand free, I made a V sign to the stunned her and left with a smile.


    This time, I wasn¡¯t afraid that she wouldn¡¯t believe me!


    At night, I arrived at Sister Yu Lin¡¯s house. After I opened the door and entered, I didn¡¯t hear any busy sounds coming from inside.


    At this time, she should be cooking. Why Is It so quiet?


    ¡°Sister?¡±l walked into the living room and called out tentatively.


    ¡°Xiao Lu, you¡¯re here! Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go and Cook immediately.¡±Sister Yu Lin¡¯s voice came from the bedroom, and she immediately opened the door and walked out.


    ¡°Sister, What¡¯s wrong? Have you been crying?¡±l immediately noticed that her eyes were red and was shocked.


    Could it be that the man had hit her again? !


    ¡°No, I was cooking just now and accidentally got chili oil in my eyes. It took me a long time to wash it off.¡±Sister Yu Lin acted as if nothing had happened, ¡°But, to be honest, I thought that you wouldn¡¯t come over tonight. Didn¡¯t you find a new girlfriend? How could you bear to leave her behind?¡±


    Only then did I heave a sigh of relief. I grinned and said, Sis, are you jealous?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s face turned red as she said angrily, ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m your sister, why would I be jealous! Besides, if I say that I¡¯m jealous, will you be willing to dump your new girlfriend?¡±


    The last few sentences were said in a low voice, but I still heard them clearly. My heart couldn¡¯t help but sway.


    Sister Yu Lin had such a sexy and charming girlfriend, and teacher Xia had such a gentle and lovely girlfriend. As long as I could get one, it would be more than enough for me.


    If she was really jealous, and I really managed to win teacher Xia¡¯s heart, then that would really be the greatest blessing in the world!


    However, regretfully, I knew that Sister Yu Lin was just playing along with my joke, and teacher Xia wasn¡¯t my girlfriend.


    I coughed lightly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t joke anymore. Sister, we have to accept our loss. If you lose, you¡¯re not allowed to look for a boyfriend.¡±


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t forever. I just wanted her to get rid of her current situation. If she was able to find a suitable boyfriend in the future, I would naturally give her my blessings.


    Sister Yu Lin rolled her eyes at me. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to look for a boyfriend, then don¡¯t look for one. What¡¯s so good about a man?¡±She said as she walked towards the kitchen.


    I followed behind her and carefully said, ¡°That¡¯s not just about whether or not you¡¯ll look for him. If you have a boyfriend now, you have to break up with him!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s delicate body paused and stopped. She turned to look at me. ¡°Xiao Lu, what do you mean by that?¡±


    I said embarrassedly, ¡°I¡¯m just making an assumption. For example, if you have a boyfriend now¡­¡±


    Sister Yu Lin looked at me suspiciously. When she saw that I had goosebumps, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me like that. I told you that I don¡¯t have a boyfriend now.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious. I blurted out, ¡°Including any men who have intimate relationships?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin frowned slightly. ¡°Little Lu, what do you mean by that? Do you think that I¡¯m the kind of woman who has a very messy relationship with men?¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect her to bring this up. I quickly shook my head. ¡°No, no, I was just casually saying¡­¡±


    Sister Yu Lin said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t care if you have any thoughts or not. Remember, I will never mess around in a relationship. Do you understand? ¡°If I¡¯m really sure who I¡¯m intimate with, it must be the result of careful consideration. If you don¡¯t understand the situation, you can¡¯t interfere. Do you


    understand?¡±


    Iwas momentarily speechless.


    Towards the end, her attitude was already very obvious.


    She didn¡¯t explicitly mention the matter with that man, but this clearly meant that she wanted me to stay out of it because she knew what she was doing.


    In other words, even if I directly said it, she wouldn¡¯t agree.


    Sister Yu Lin probably felt that her words were a little harsh and softened. ¡°Many things aren¡¯t that simple. If you really feel sorry for me, then protect yourself. That will be my greatest comfort.¡±


    I took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Understood, sister.¡±


    Since things had come to this point, it was useless to say anything else.


    Only by making myself stronger and being able to take on everything for her in the future would I be able to make these ¡°Not so simple¡±things easier and make her willing to let me take on everything for her!


    Just as I was eating, my phone rang.


    It was Lin Xiaoya. She told me on the phone that she was temporarily not working tonight.


    ¡°¡±Why?¡±T felt a little strange. This was the first time I was not working.


    ¡°Tdon¡¯t know which bastard reported our building and said that we were selling sex here. Someone from the government came over to investigate, so it¡¯s suspended for today.¡±Lin Xiaoya seemed to be quite angry and even cursed, ¡°F * ck, if we¡¯re unlucky, we might have to suspend it for a few days. But


    don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay your salary.¡±


    I suddenly remembered the customer who fought with me last time.


    It Can¡¯t be him, right?

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91, Midnight Performance

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor:


    EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡°Sister Xiaoya, that¡¯s not right. Someone from the government came to investigate. How did you know about this in advance?¡±I suddenly thought of this matter.


    ¡°When you¡¯re outside, you should have some connections. Today, just treat it as a vacation. Wait for me to inform you before going to work.¡±After Lin Xiaoya finished speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Thung up the phone and returned to the dining table. Sister Yuling looked at me and asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    I didn¡¯t want her to know about my work, so I answered the call from the balcony. I said perfunctorily, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. A friend of mine is in trouble. I¡¯m thinking about it. Let¡¯s Eat!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin didn¡¯t ask any further. She said while eating, ¡°Hurry up and finish eating. The movie is about to start.¡±


    Only then did I remember what she said about watching the movie tonight. Since there was nothing to do, I thought it would be good to go and relax.


    ¡®Asa result, when I watched the movie, I saw that it was past 2 am.


    Sister Yu Lin was in high spirits and dragged me to watch three movies in a row!


    The first one wasn¡¯t too bad. It was a standard imported blockbuster with special effects that were exploding. The plot wasn¡¯t bad either. As I rarely watched movies, I also watched it with great interest.


    However, sister Yu Lin was drowsy from watching it. She probably slept for one and a half hours. After she came out, she couldn¡¯t get enough of it and insisted on watching another movie.


    Thad nothing to do anyway, so I agreed.


    The situation started to change in the second scene. It was a romantic movie!


    I watched romantic movies. I usually only watched those that involved physical combat. This kind of pure love, moreover, it was a tragic type. How could I continue watching it! It was my turn to sleep for one and a half hours.


    After watching it, it was already close to midnight.


    Sister Yu Lin was crying profusely. No matter how much I tried to persuade her, I couldn¡¯t do anything. I had no choice but to come up with a plan. I might as well watch another scene. I chose a French imported movie that was labeled as a comedy from the midnight scene.


    ¡®There were fewer people in this show. Perhaps it was because it was the midnight show.


    ¡®The audience also split up. They sat quite scattered in the theater, but the strange thing was that most of them were couples.


    I didn¡¯t mind. I found a middle seat with sister yuling. There was only the two of us in the entire row.


    After the movie started, after five minutes, I realized that something was wrong.


    After the fifth minute, it was a full three minutes of intimate scenes!


    Although they weren¡¯t very explicit, the atmosphere was quite good, and I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little evil.


    Especially the female lead in the movie, her figure was extremely hot, almost on par with sister Yu Lin!


    I felt extremely uncomfortable watching it, and when I looked around, I discovered something even worse.


    In front, back, left, and right, there were quite a few couples that were actually kissing in the theater.


    Some people¡¯s hands were directly touching their lovers. Although I couldn¡¯t see them clearly due to the dim light, I could totally imagine what they were doing!


    Damn it, they were triggered by the movie and started doing it in the theater, right?


    Thad a bad feeling. I turned to look at sister Yu Lin and saw that she was staring at the big screen without blinking. Her cheeks were flushed red!


    Oh My God, could it be that sister Yu Lin was also moved by the movie?


    ¡®When I thought of this, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a jolt in my heart.


    If only I could be like the male lead in the movie and be like sister Yu Lin, the sexy female lead..


    No, no, no, how could I have such thoughts towards her!


    I slapped myself. Although it was a light slap, sister Yu Lin was still startled by my voice.


    She turned to look at me and asked curiously, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡®My face turned red and I said perfunctorily, ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m killing mosquitoes. Sister, do you think this movie is good? Why Don¡¯t you just stop watching and go back?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin rolled her eyes at me. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve already spent all my money. Besides, I think this movie is pretty good. It¡­ It really touches people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    I didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry.


    It really touched people¡¯s hearts, but it didn¡¯t touch their feelings, it touched their lust!


    However, since she said that, it wasn¡¯t good for me to continue. I could only continue.


    In the next hour or so, there were more than five scenes of intimate scenes or close to intimate scenes!


    And each scene lasted for at least three to four minutes!


    I didn¡¯t know how the Sarft let this film in, but I finally understood why this film was in the middle of the night.


    This was indeed a movie suitable for watching at midnight!


    ¡®When I finished watching, there were two couples at the back. Although I didn¡¯t see them clearly, I was 90% sure that they were really going at it.


    This was because the two couples of girls were sitting in the arms of the man. Although they were still neatly dressed, I dared to say that they had already lost their clothes.


    After leaving the cinema, I heaved a long sigh of relief. I felt quite uncomfortable.


    After all, I was a hot-blooded young man. After being stimulated for more than an hour, I had nowhere to go. That kind of feeling was too painful!


    If I was alone, I would be able to solve my own problems.


    However, sister Yu Lin was sitting beside me!


    However, sister Yu Lin¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t very good either. She had a strange expression and her face was as red as a fever. From time to time, she would look at me with her eyes that were extremely seductive.


    Could it be that she had also been aroused and treated me..


    I didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. I was afraid that if I thought too much about it, I would get angry.


    Looking at the time, it was already past two o¡¯clock.


    Sister Yu Lin drove me out of the underground parking lot and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go back tonight. It¡¯s so late. Just go to Sister¡¯s house for the night.¡±


    I originally wanted to go back earlier so that I could solve my current problem. However, when I heard her say this, I couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. I looked at her.


    ¡°O-okay.¡±l said this out of the blue.


    In My Mind, the scene of her taking care of me and sleeping in the same bed as me flashed past.


    If she slept in the same bed as me tonight¡­


    But if I thought about it, it would be fine. How could such a good thing happen? Her house was so big, and I slept in the guest room. It was impossible for me to have the chance to sleep in the same bed as her again.


    ¡®When I arrived at Sister Yu Lin¡¯s house, I simply washed up and went straight to the guest room to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, after a few minutes, the room door suddenly opened and sister Yu Lin walked in wearing a beautiful nightgown.


    ¡°Sister, what are you¡­¡±I jumped in fright and quickly covered myself with the blanket.


    Before she came in, my mind was constantly fantasizing and I was prepared to release all of my fantasies in one breath. I didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly come in.


    ¡°I¡¯ve recently encountered something and I¡¯m feeling annoyed. I Can¡¯t sleep alone.¡±Sister Yu Lin walked to the side of the bed and looked at me. ¡°Can you accompany me to chat for a while?¡±


    ¡°What can upset you?¡±l was a little surprised. She had that man as her backer. What was there to be upset about?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡±Sister Yu Lin looked at me with a strange gaze.


    Iwas speechless.


    You Don¡¯t want to talk about it? Then why are you still chatting with me?


    Sister Yu Lin looked at me and suddenly said faintly, ¡°What does your new girlfriend Do?¡±

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92 fire

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor:


    EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡®My heart tightened. Why did she suddenly mention this? Could it be that she realized that teacher Xia wasn¡¯t my girlfriend?


    However, I still forced myself to say, ¡°I just got to know her, how would I know? Sis, I¡¯m tired and I want to sleep.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin said angrily, ¡°Why can¡¯t you even chat with me for a while?¡±


    T intentionally yawned. ¡°But I¡¯m so tired¡­¡±


    What a joke. I was so excited right now. If she was here all the time, I was afraid that I would suffocate to death!


    It was better to get rid of her as soon as possible and quickly solve my own problems!


    Sister Yu Lin looked at me suspiciously for a moment. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly said, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Just as I was heaving a sigh of relief, she suddenly lifted her leg and directly climbed onto my bed. She pulled open the blanket and lay down!


    ¡®My expression changed. ¡°Sis! What are you doing! ?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin pulled the blanket over and covered me. She blushed and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to sleep? I¡¯ll sleep with you.¡±


    I panicked. ¡°How can that be! We Can¡¯t sleep together¡­¡±


    However, sister Yu Lin said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? Didn¡¯t I sleep with you the last time I took care of you? Or do you actually not feel sleepy at all? You just don¡¯t want to chat with me?¡±


    Iwas at a loss for words. I forced a smile and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m really sleepy¡­¡±


    Sister Yu Lin looked at me without blinking. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, then sleep.¡±


    Iwas at a loss for words.


    If she stayed here like this, how would I be able to solve my ¡®problem¡¯?


    Wait¡­ I suddenly had an idea.


    She didn¡¯t do it on purpose, right?


    She didn¡¯t believe that I was really sleepy. She thought that I was just pretending to be sleepy because I didn¡¯t want to chat with her, so she deliberately stayed here to see if I would really fall asleep!


    ¡°You gave me a scare. It looks like I¡¯m really sleepy, ¡°sister Yu Lin muttered to herself.


    ¡°Xiao Lu, I want to ask you a question. Answer honestly,¡±sister Yu Lin suddenly said, ¡°Which one do you choose between your girlfriend and sister Yu Lin?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±T was stunned.


    ¡®What did she mean by asking such a question at this time?


    ¡°Speak!¡±Sister Yu Lin¡¯s expression became slightly serious.


    ¡°Wait, sister, you said that you were upset today. Could it be because I have a girlfriend?¡±I suddenly felt suspicious.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that. Answer me. In your heart, who is more important, sister or girlfriend?¡±Sister Yu Lin¡¯s gaze was burning as she spoke. Her tone was starting to sound a little anxious.


    ¡°This, sister is the person who treats me the best. Of course, sister is more important,¡±I replied honestly.


    This was the truth.


    If I were to really encounter such a thing in the future and my girlfriend had a conflict with sister Yu Lin, I would definitely choose one. I would definitely not give up on sister Yu Lin.


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s eyes lit up. She suddenly reached out and turned off the lights.


    Then, she crawled into my arms and hugged me.


    ¡®The next morning, when I woke up, Sister Yu Lin was no longer by my side.


    I sat up. I was both embarrassed and excited.


    I would never forget what happened last night!


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Little Lu! Don¡¯t sleep in! Get Up and eat!¡±


    I stood up and put on my clothes. When I went into the living room, sister Yu Lin was taking off her apron and sitting at the dining table. Her beautiful eyes were filled with moving charm as she looked at me with a burning gaze.


    Two red clouds had already appeared on her face.. It was so moving!

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93, revenge

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor:


    EndlessFantasy Translation


    Last Night, apart from the last test, this was the first time I understood sister Yu Lin so thoroughly and thoroughly.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t want to break through the last test.


    It was just that sister Yu Lin kept blocking me, and in the end, I could only complete the great sublimation of my life outside.


    However, even if it was just this, I also experienced an extremely moving feeling.


    I walked to the dining table and coughed lightly. ¡°Sister, Last Night¡­¡±


    Sister Yu Lin raised a finger and placed it in front of her lips. ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t say anything. This is our secret.¡±


    I looked at her beautiful yet shy expression and felt a surge of indescribable emotions. I blurted out, ¡°Sister, I like you!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin trembled before a sweet smile appeared on her face. ¡°I like you too. The person I like the most is our little Lu!¡±


    When I heard this, it didn¡¯t mean ¡°Like¡¯at all. It was as if she was just saying that she liked her family.


    I didn¡¯t now if she was doing this on purpose or if she really didn¡¯t understand what I meant. I could only sit down obediently.


    Could it be that she actually didn¡¯t have that kind of feeling towards me.


    After what happened last night, I knew one thing, and that was, my feelings towards sister Yuling were definitely not just brother and sister.


    I wanted to get her, protect her, and not let her be bullied by that man again.


    But whether sister Yuling was willing to let me protect her, whether she was willing to let me get her, I didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of confidence.


    Last night, I wasn¡¯t sure if she was only like that because she loved me, or if she had a similar relationship with me.


    If I rashly asked her to do something, it might backfire.


    With this in mind, I calmed down.


    It seemed that it was still the only way. I had to work hard to become stronger so that in the future, I would have the ability and qualifications to make sister Yulin leave that man!


    After having breakfast with sister Yu Lin, she excitedly suggested going out to play. It was Sunday anyway, so I naturally agreed.


    ¡®When I went downstairs, I received another call from Lin Xiaoya, saying that she would be suspended for another two days. The relevant departments had made a big move this time. Not only was there something wrong with our building, there were also some places in the surroundings that had been


    implicated.


    I could only accept it. This kind of matter was beyond my control. There was no way to handle it, so I could only wait.


    1 followed sister Yu Lin to the ocean aquarium for a day. When I returned home in the afternoon, Sister Yu Lin suddenly received a phone call. After she finished answering it, she came back to apologize to me and said that I couldn¡¯t stay there tonight.


    I knew very well that it was definitely that man who had contacted her. He wasn¡¯t picky. Anyway, Picky would only hurt her. I nodded in understanding and left sister Yu Lin¡¯s house.


    Seeing that the sky wasn¡¯t completely dark yet, I was just about to head to school to study when my phone rang.


    I took it out to take a look and received a message. It was from Xia Qingrou.


    The other party¡¯s towel fell off from my face. However, my legs had already weakened and my vision quickly blurred.


    ¡°Hal¡±A cold laugh came from the other side.


    Following that, in my blurred vision, the other party¡¯s figure once again approached me, and the towel once again covered my mouth and nose.


    This time, I didn¡¯t have the strength to push it away. I fell to the ground, and my consciousness quickly darkened.


    I didn¡¯t now how much time had passed, but I felt a chill on my face, and I instantly woke up.


    Then, I discovered that I had already been tied to a chair with a backrest. Both of my hands were tied behind the back of the chair, and both of my legs and the chair¡¯s legs were tied tightly together.


    ¡°Be careful not to fall. With your current appearance, it won¡¯t be easy for you to get up.¡±A familiar voice sounded.


    I tuned around and saw a pretty young woman sitting by the bed a few steps away. She had her legs crossed and was looking at me with a faint smile.


    ¡°Wu Wu Wu¡­¡±I was shocked and opened my mouth to speak. Only then did I realize that my mouth was stuffed with a towel.


    ¡°Why? Are you surprised to see me?¡±The young woman said indifferently.


    Of course I was surprised.


    I originally thought that she would flee far away, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would actually appear here!


    This woman was none other than Qin Ling!


    ¡°can let you speak, but I have to make one thing clear first. Don¡¯t shout, because the moment you shout, I will have no choice but to kill you.¡±Qin Ling stared at me, ¡°I can be merciful to you once, but there won¡¯t be a second time. Do you understand?¡±


    I nodded vigorously.


    Qin Ling smiled, got up, and walked over. She pulled the towel out of my mouth.


    I took two deep breaths and asked anxiously, ¡°Where¡¯s teacher Xia?¡±


    Qin Ling said gently, ¡°I really don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s no relationship between the two of you since you¡¯re so concerned about her.¡±


    L angrily said, ¡°How is she? !¡±


    Qin Ling smiled. ¡°She¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve warned he Chen not to hurt her.¡±


    Iwas stunned. ¡°Who¡¯s he Chen?¡±


    Qin ling calmly said, ¡°He¡¯s the ¡®Big Brother¡¯they¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Only then did I understand. I couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then where are he and teacher Xia Now?¡±


    Qin ling gently replied, ¡°Of course, they¡¯re on her bed. If you¡¯re interested, I can bring you over to take a look. However, you might not like that scene.¡±


    My entire body trembled as I said with great difficulty, ¡°He¡­ Teacher Xia¡­.¡±

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94, her true colors

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Qin Ling didn¡¯t directly answer me. She only said, ¡°Why do you think he and I took such a huge risk to enter the city? There¡¯s only one reason, and that¡¯s revenge.¡±


    My entire body turned cold as I said in a trembling voice, ¡°You guy:


    Qin ling casually said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I know he Chen too well. He wouldn¡¯t rape that teacher Xia of yours like that. At most, he would just be showing off his hands and feet.¡±


    Iwas stunned for a moment before I secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, Qin Ling continued, ¡°He hates you, so he wants to possess that teacher Xia right in front of you. He wants to make you wish you were dead!¡±


    I opened my mouth wide. The moment I heaved a sigh of relief, my mouth tightened.


    Qin Ling leisurely said, ¡°He told me that no one can make him lose so much face, so you don¡¯t have to take any chances. ¡°As long as I go out and tell him that you¡¯re awake, he¡¯ll immediately drag that teacher Xia over.¡±


    Cold sweat kept pouring out, and my heart sank completely.


    This meant that it was only a matter of time before something happened to teacher Xia!


    But now, I was tied up like this, and there was no way to save her!


    ¡°You guys used her phone to trick me into coming here? But how did you know where she lived?¡± tried my best to suppress my fluctuating emotions, and while trying to find a topic to stall for time, I quickly thought of a way.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think that we¡¯ve locked up your classmate for so long without asking anything, right?¡±Qin Ling laughed, ¡°We know exactly which school, Department, and Class You¡¯re from. As long as we go to your school and use some methods to inquire, we¡¯ll know where this sexy and beautiful teacher Xia


    lives.¡±


    ¡°Since you want revenge, why don¡¯t you come to me directly!¡±I chased after her. My mind was in a mess. I couldn¡¯t think of a proper solution.


    ¡°Who said we didn¡¯t look for her? It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not at home.¡±Qin Ling stared at me, ¡°This leaves us with no choice but to look for teacher Xia first. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter who we look for first. In the end, we¡¯ll have to capture the both of you to complete the revenge that he


    Chen wants.¡±


    I suddenly came to a realization.


    Yesterday, I slept at Sister Yu Lin¡¯s house and wasn¡¯t at home. They must have found my place, but they didn¡¯t find me!


    However, with the current predicament, I had no choice but to probe, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re a good person. Why must you do such a Thing?¡±


    Qin Ling let out a sigh, ¡°How much do you know about me? Do you know why I¡¯m wanted? Do you know who has done more evil things between He Chen and me? Little Brother, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±


    Her words were indeed correct, but there was only one hope left for me now, i could only continue. ¡°But you said that seeing me is like seeing you in the past. This shows that you have a kind heart! Sister, can you let us go? Teacher Xia is really a good person. She shouldn¡¯t have been hurt like that!¡±


    Qin Ling was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she said, ¡°Do you think that because I let you go once, I¡¯ve done what I should have done?¡±


    Iwas stunned and didn¡¯t reply.


    However, I did have this thought in my heart. If she let me off once, there was naturally a high chance that she would let us off.


    Qin Ling said faintly, ¡°You have to understand one thing first. To me, all of you are just strangers. And he Chen is the most important person in my heart.¡±


    Iwas shocked and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    One should never underestimate the relationship between others. Since he Chen and the others were wanted together with her, and they obeyed her orders, their relationship with her was naturally very deep.


    Qin Ling continued, ¡°In the past, they didn¡¯t care about their own lives and hid with me. No one had any complaints. And this was all thanks to he chen. ¡°So, when he proposed to take revenge, I was unable to reject him. I also couldn¡¯t reject him. ¡°Because, I cherish him. I don¡¯t want to lose him. Do you


    understand?¡±


    My heart sank to the bottom again. ¡°But, you¡¯re also a woman. He¡­ he wants to rape teacher Xia. Could it be that you¡­¡±


    Qin Ling coldly interrupted me. ¡°Why do you think that he only chose to take revenge by rape instead of killing all of you?¡±


    I was stunned. ¡°You mean¡­¡±


    Qin ling slowly said, ¡°He wanted to kill all of you from the start. Not just you, but also that teacher Xia. ¡°However, I persuaded him to change his mind and settle for the second best. ¡°As for him, he has already given in on this matter. ¡°This is already the best balance that can be achieved in this matter. If I


    force him again, it will affect our relationship ¡ª and this is something that I absolutely don¡¯t want to see!¡±


    I finally fell into complete despair.


    Her meaning couldn¡¯t be any more obvious.


    She had already helped us, and rape, at least, wouldn¡¯t take anyone¡¯s life. It was already a relatively mild form of revenge!


    Qin Ling looked at me without blinking. ¡°If I Were you, I would try my best to display all of your anger when he raped teacher Xia. This would make him feel even more satisfied with his successful revenge, and it would also make him not want to harm your life afterwards. ¡°Revenge is just a feeling of


    satisfaction. When he is satisfied, he will naturally not do anything else. Do you understand?¡±


    My lips trembled slightly. I wanted to say something, but I couldn¡¯t.


    It¡¯s over.


    ¡®Teacher Xia is really over!


    And I have no way to resolve this matter!


    Qin Ling revealed a look of pity. ¡°I¡¯ve already said what I should say. However, I can give you a compensation.¡±


    ¡®As she spoke, she suddenly took two steps forward and sat on my lap. She gently wrapped her arms around my neck.


    I still couldn¡¯t get rid of the discomfort and anxiety in my heart. For a moment, I didn¡¯t understand what she meant. I raised my head and looked at her.


    Qin Ling leaned over and whispered in my ear, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve touched a man¡­¡±


    linstantly froze!


    However, Qin Ling¡¯s beautiful lips slanted and kissed my lips!


    Iwas stunned.


    What did she mean?


    She felt bad for raping my teacher Xia, so she wanted to use her body to make it up to me? !


    What was the point of making it up to me?!


    ¡°No!¡±I tried my best to avoid her and turned my face to the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so Shameless!¡±Qin Ling was angry for the first time. Her face turned red, but she wasn¡¯t shy. Instead, she was angry and gave me a slap.


    She was much stronger than most women. This slap made my face burn. The corners of my mouth were a little salty. It must have been broken.


    After she slapped me, she forced my face back and tried to kiss me again.


    ¡°No!¡±l gritted my teeth and said this word. I turned my face away again.


    Qin Ling got down from my body. Her beautiful face was terrifyingly gloomy!


    ¡°It¡¯s always the men who beg me to sleep with them. No man dares to reject me!¡±Her entire aura changed. She was filled with a violent aura. ¡°You actually dare to reject me!¡±


    I could completely sense that her pride had been hurt by my actions just now.


    Looking at her current expression, I couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    Just now and the last time I met her, she was just like an ordinary and kind woman.


    But now she, eyes, expression, movements, all like a vicious pervert!

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95, choosing the path of life

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    All of a sudden, I realized that my subconscious rejection might have lured the real her out!


    Qin Ling bent down and took out a small knife from the back of her boot. She placed it directly on my neck and said coldly, ¡°Try hiding again!¡±


    Teven held my breath as fear surged wildly in my heart.


    I definitely believed that if I tried to hide from her mouth again, she would cut my throat!


    Thad originally thought that it was strange that such a kind woman like her would have so many men willing to follow her.


    Now I understood.


    That kind face was just an occasional expression of kindness from her. The current her who was filled with violence was the real reason why they were willing to follow her!


    He Chen was such a violent person, yet he only dared to obey her orders and didn¡¯t even dare to touch her. Of course, this was also the reason!


    Qin Ling sat on my lap again and kissed me on the mouth for the third time.


    This time, I finally didn¡¯t Dodge.


    ¡®My life was in the hands of others. If I still wanted to forcefully resist, that would be courting death. I wasn¡¯t that stupid!


    Even though I was unwilling, I could only.


    Qin Ling suddenly cut off the rope on my upper body. She panted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t play tricks on me. Hug Me! I want you to treat me like the woman you love the most!¡±


    The knife sank downwards. It was no longer placed on my neck. Instead, it was placed on my waist.


    She actually dared to let go of my upper body, allowing my hands to move freely!


    But thinking about it, I had already tried it last time. Even if I wasn¡¯t tied up and had a weapon in my hands, I wouldn¡¯t be a match for her, let alone now?


    At this moment, I didn¡¯t have any desire at all. I only felt sullen and wanted to shout, ¡°If you have the guts, kill me.¡±.


    But I understood that principle.


    In the face of life and death, the one who stubbornly chose to die was a stupid pig!


    At this moment, an idea suddenly flashed through my mind.


    ¡®Wait!


    It was true that I couldn¡¯t defeat her, but recently, I had learned all sorts of moves from Lin Xiaoya. They were originally used to improve myself in case a female customer needed them again in the future, the method I used to win the other party¡¯s favor, what if I used it on her?


    In the most unguarded situation, my chances of retaliating greatly increased!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much¡­¡¯


    in Ling glanced at me.


    However, the dagger in her right hand was still pressed against my waist. She didn¡¯t show any signs of relaxing.


    This woman was truly extraordinary!


    ¡°Since it¡¯s already over, it¡¯s worth it to get some compensation from you!¡±l gritted my teeth and said. I didn¡¯t dare to change my expression too much to avoid her suspicion and guess that I had other intentions.


    ¡°It seems that I really didn¡¯t find the wrong you.¡±Qin Ling¡¯s violent expression just now disappeared and was replaced by an extremely seductive woman. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched a man in such a long time. I¡¯m considered lucky to have met you.¡±


    ¡°HMPH, stop trying to scare me. You have so many men around you. How can you not touch them? !¡±I purposely lied to her so that I could get more information. To me, the chances of me winning the fight would be even greater.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If I let he Chen obtain them, he might not be as respectful to me as he is now and listen to me,¡±Qin Ling said, ¡°Powerful men are such creatures. As long as they possess a woman, they will feel that they are the owner of the woman and will no longer be so tame. ¡°Only by keeping him


    in suspense and letting him see and not eat can we effectively control him¡­¡±


    I didn¡¯t expect to hear such a theory, but when I thought about it, it did make sense.


    Take Liang Xue as an example. When I was at my most immature, she only gave me some benefits, but I listened to everything she said.


    It seemed that Qin Ling deserved to say that she hadn¡¯t touched a man in such a long time.


    After all, she chose to use that method to control he chen, so she couldn¡¯t touch any of the men who followed he chen ¡ª that is, all the men she could come into contact with during her escape!


    ¡®What I needed next was for her to untie the ropes on my legs, but I couldn¡¯t ask her to do so to prevent her from getting suspicious.


    After another two minutes, Qin Ling finally moved the dagger away for the first time,


    i pushed her away.


    Qin Ling was instantly enraged. ¡°What are you doing!¡±


    I said angrily, ¡°I want to do something!¡±


    Qin Ling looked at me and suddenly let out an ¡°AH¡±sound. ¡°I forgot that you¡¯re still tied up. Wait a moment.¡±


    With a ¡®Shua Shua Shua¡¯, she cut off all the ropes around my lower body.


    After I finished untying the ropes, I couldn¡¯t wait to stand up and pounce on her.


    Qin Ling slowly said, ¡°You better not have any other thoughts, or else¡­¡±


    I was shocked, but I still pretended to be furious and said, ¡°Or else what? If you have the guts, then kill me!¡±


    Qin Ling giggled and threw the dagger far away.


    My heart suddenly lit up.


    This is my chance!


    I suddenly got up from her body and was about to pounce on the dagger!


    Unexpectedly, before I pounced on her, she suddenly used her legs to cut me up and actually used her strong thighs to strangle my neck!


    Inan instant, I felt as if my trachea was being tightened, and I couldn¡¯t breathe at all!


    ¡°You really have other thoughts, HMPH!¡±Qin Ling coldly said.


    ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re crazy! I¡­ I just want to get up and take off my clothes¡­¡±I struggled to scream as I tried to pull her legs apart. However, I was completely unable to do so!


    Her legs were as though they were made of molten iron. Their strength was incomparably terrifying!


    Just as I was overwhelmed by the fear of death and thought that she wouldn¡¯t believe my explanation, my legs suddenly relaxed and rested on my shoulders.


    I coughed heavily for quite a while before looking up at her.


    ¡°Then I misunderstood you. Hehe, you must understand one thing,¡±Qin Ling said gently, ¡°Even if you took the dagger, even if I was tied up, as long as I still have one hand or one leg that can move, you would be no different from an ant in front of me.¡±


    Cold sweat dripped down my entire body. I realized that I had still underestimated her.


    Even when she was passionate, she still managed to maintain a degree or two of calmness, which made her completely invulnerable!


    ¡®As long as I dared to make any strange moves, she would be able to break free from her emotions at any time and launch a fatal attack on me!


    Originally, I had thought that I would be able to counterattack without sacrificing my looks.. Now, it seemed that I would have to really give everything in order to obtain the best opportunity?

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96, life appeared

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    ¡®There was even a possibility that even if I went all out and gave up my virginity, Qin Ling would still be on guard. That sacrifice would be in vain!


    Admittedly, the Qin Ling in front of me was indeed sexy and hot. Even if I gave my virginity to her, I wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.


    However, how could I only think about my own enjoyment now? More importantly, how to save teacher Xia!


    Just as I was panicking, I suddenly heard someone knocking on the door.


    Qin Ling suddenly sat up and said in a low voice, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t make a sound!¡±


    Iwas afraid that she would kill me without saying anything, so I quickly nodded.


    Qin Ling flashed to the side of the door and opened it a little. She stuck her head out and looked outside.


    At the same time, there was the sound of the door opening from the master bedroom. Following that, he Chen¡¯s voice was so low that I couldn¡¯t hear him clearly.


    Qin ling whispered, ¡°Zhang Lu hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Go back and guard the female teacher. I¡¯ll answer the door.¡±


    Iwas stunned.


    Tm already awake. Why did she say that I¡¯m not awake?


    Then I suddenly realized.


    If he Chen knew that I¡¯m awake, he would suspect why she didn¡¯t inform him earlier. If he knew that Qin Ling wanted to sleep with me to solve her physiological needs, he would probably be even more furious. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to control him!


    Even if there was a bond between the two of them, it was probably not very solid. She controlled him to use him, and he wanted to get her. If this relationship was broken, the mutual trust between them would be broken!


    Thinking of this, my heart suddenly moved.


    Or, I have a way to counter her, and I don¡¯t have to do it!


    The sound of the door closing came from the next room. Obviously, he Chen went back to the master bedroom obediently.


    Qin Ling walked back and picked up two broken ropes from the ground. She tied my hands and feet and stuffed a towel into my mouth, she said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make any noise. If he Chen knows that you¡¯re awake, he will immediately come to take revenge on you. ¡°At most, I¡¯ll lose the chance to


    make out with you, but you¡¯ll immediately face the pain of that female teacher being insulted!¡±


    How could I not know this? I didn¡¯t need her to remind me, nor would I make a sound.


    Qin Ling then turned around and left the guest bedroom. She gently closed the door and went to answer it.


    She was a woman, so she shouldn¡¯t be easily suspicious.


    After a moment, the sound of the door opening could be heard from outside. Then, a man¡¯s voice could be heard. ¡°Eh? Teacher Xia isn¡¯t Here?¡±


    Qin Ling said without any abnormalities, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking for my sister. She¡¯s not here tonight. She has something to do at school. Is there anything? I can help you tell her.¡±


    The man said in surprise, ¡°Teacher Xia actually has an older sister? But you¡¯re all equally beautiful, Haha! ¡°Sorry, Sorry. I¡¯m very straightforward. If there¡¯s anything I want to say, I¡¯ll just say it.


    to come back and open the door so that I can help her fix the sewer.¡±


    t¡¯s like this. Teacher Xia asked me to help her find a plumber. I¡¯ve already found one. I asked her when she¡¯s free


    Qin ling sweetly said, ¡°Oh, alright then. I¡¯l tell her later. Sorry to trouble you, Big Brother.¡±


    The man smiled and said, ¡°No, no. We¡¯re all neighbors. What Trouble Is There? Oh right, sister, What¡¯s Your Name?¡±


    In the guest bedroom, I listened to the conversation between the two of them. The man probably saw that Qin Ling was pretty, so he had nothing to say and kept talking to her.


    Qin Ling was probably afraid that he would get suspicious, so she didn¡¯t close the door and chatted with him.


    While I was listening, I suddenly heard a light knocking sound from the window.


    Iwas shocked and turned around. I was instantly stunned.


    The guest bedroom¡¯s window was tightly shut, and the windowsill extended out to about ten centimeters.


    The curtains were of the left and right double-open type. One side was pulled up, but the other side¡¯s pull rod was already broken and couldn¡¯t be pulled up.


    At this moment, a petite girl in tight sportswear was standing on the windowsill outside the window. On the other side of the broken lever, she was knocking on the window and gesticulating at me!


    Oh My God!


    This was the seventh floor!


    Where did she come from?!


    Moreover, the windowsill was only so narrow that it would be difficult for her to even stand on one foot. But at this moment, she was standing on it and actually looked quite stable, as if she wouldn¡¯t fall!


    My first reaction was that a thief had arrived.


    However, I immediately realized that if she was a thief, she wouldn¡¯t be so bold as to take the initiative to alarm me.


    Moreover, if she was a thief, wouldn¡¯t she be too powerful? This was the seventh floor!


    As I watched her continuously make hand gestures, I became suspicious and didn¡¯t move for a moment.


    She made hand gestures for a while. It was as if she could tell that I didn¡¯t trust her. Suddenly, she reached into her pocket, took out an identification card, and stuck it to the window.


    My feet were tied together, so I couldn¡¯t walk over, but I could still jump. I couldn¡¯t help but jump to the window one by one. When I got close enough to take a look, my entire body shook!


    It was a police identification card!


    This girl¡¯s surname was Lu, and her name was Miao. She wasn¡¯t a burglar, but a police officer!


    I couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. When I saw her putting away her identification card and gestured again, pointing at the window bolt, how could I not understand what she meant? I hurriedly raised my hand to open the window bolt.


    Although both of my hands were tied, my fingers were fine. This was a small matter.


    After the window was opened, the girl crawled in like a cat. She then carefully closed the window and listened to the movements outside, she then said in a low voice, ¡°Hello, Sir. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m a police officer. The man outside is my colleague. He helped me attract the attention of the fugitives. I Can¡¯t


    help you untie the rope yet. Do you understand?¡±


    Iwas stunned for a moment before I revealed a puzzled expression.


    The girl called Lu Miao was shorter than me by a head. She was petite and had a pretty face. However, just by looking at her actions, I knew that she was definitely a powerful person with extraordinary skills.


    At this moment, she whispered again, ¡°This fugitive is called Qin Ling. She¡¯s very powerful and she has helpers. She¡¯s a very dangerous target. If we were to fight head-on, it might cause her or her accomplices to escape. So, I¡¯ll hide under the bed first and wait for the best opportunity to strike. Just in


    case.¡±


    I couldn¡¯t help but mumble a few times, indicating that I wanted to speak.


    Lu Miao whispered, ¡°I can let you speak, but you must keep your voice down.¡±


    I nodded vigorously.


    Only then did she pull the towel out of my mouth.


    1 impatiently moved my mouth to her ear and whispered in her ear, ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re a police officer, why don¡¯t you just use a gun? She doesn¡¯t have a gun, I just confirmed it!¡±


    Of course, I knew if she had a gun or not. During the close-quarters ¡°Hand-to-hand combat¡¯just now, I had already clearly felt what was on her body. Her only weapon was that dagger.


    Lu Miao seemed to be slightly tickled by my words beside her ear, and her face flushed slightly, she took a few steps back before saying in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so close. With this volume, I don¡¯t have to worry about being heard by others. We had just gotten off work. When we passed by, we


    suddenly discovered the traces of a fugitive. We rushed over, but we didn¡¯t bring our guns..¡±

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97, escape

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    Only then did I understand. I didn¡¯t have the time to ask her how she discovered Qin Ling and the others¡¯tracks, i only had time to whisper, ¡°She only brought an accomplice called he Chen with her this time. He¡¯s in the master bedroom. You must be careful. He still has my teacher as a hostage!¡±


    Lu Miao nodded. ¡°I know. I went outside to check out the situation. Ah, she¡¯s Back!¡±


    She stuffed the towel back into my hands and hid under the bed like a fish.


    Talso heard Qin Ling close the door and walk back.


    However, she didn¡¯t enter the room directly. Instead, she went to the master bedroom.


    After a while, she came out of the master bedroom, entered the room, and closed the door.


    ¡°We still have at least 20 minutes. Come, let me experience it properly. Let me see if you¡¯re only good with your hands.¡±Qin Ling gave me a charming look and untied my rope.


    I didn¡¯t hesitate at all. With that police lady around, my hopes greatly increased. Now, I was no longer worried and afraid. I was only thinking about how to create the best opportunity for her.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through my mind.


    I made her change from lying down to lying face down on the bed. Naturally, her vision would be greatly restricted!


    Qin Ling didn¡¯t suspect anything. She was completely immersed in the deep kiss.


    This was her chance!


    At this moment, a figure came out from the end of the bed. She stood up deftly and stepped onto the bed. A sharp hand knife was aimed at the back of her neck!


    I couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. My movements stopped.


    She¡¯s finished!


    Who knew that at this moment, her half-closed eyes would suddenly widen. She was lying on top of me. With her left foot, she kicked back and hit Lu Miao¡¯s hand knife!


    PA!


    Lu Miao was instantly shocked. He took a step back and fell back down from the bed.


    Qin Ling¡¯s eyes shone with a fierce light as she suddenly flipped over and stood up.


    I originally wanted to hug her tightly so that it would be easier for Lu Miao to do things, but I didn¡¯t expect Qin Ling to be so powerful. Ina moment of shock, I forgot to continue hugging her tightly, and she easily got off the bed.


    ¡°Who is it!¡±Qin Ling said coldly. She moved along with the sound and already flew over. Like a female tiger, she attacked Lu Miao wildly!


    Thad witnessed her strength before and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried. I quickly got off the bed as well.


    However, in the next moment, I knew that I was thinking too much.


    Qin Ling¡¯s attacks were like a violent storm, but Lu Miao was actually able to defend flawlessly. One strike after another, she steadily blocked Qin Ling¡¯s violent attacks!


    Moreover, the two of them were fighting so intensely. There was simply no room for me to interfere!


    I watched for at least half a minute before I suddenly woke up.


    My plan to directly capture Qin Ling had already failed. Since the fight between them was so intense, why was I still standing here if I didn¡¯t hurry to save teacher Xia?


    I flew to the door, opened it, and rushed out.


    Almost at the same time, the master bedroom¡¯s door opened. He Chen Strode out. Apparently, he was alarmed by the commotion of the fight and wanted to come out to see what was going on.


    However, the moment he came out, he bumped into me. He was shocked and said angrily, ¡°So you¡¯ve already woken up!¡±


    I wasn¡¯t as afraid of him as I was of Qin Ling, so I directly rushed over.


    He Chen threw a long punch and wildly swung it over!


    I took a wrong step and executed a move called the beggar sect. I directly bypassed him and arrived behind him. I threw a punch at the back of his head.


    However, he Chen didn¡¯t get hit this time. Instead, he increased his speed and took a large step forward. He actually successfully dodged my attack!


    F*ck!


    My hands were too short. If I had a stick in my hand, even if he wanted to dodge, he wouldn¡¯t be able to!


    Bang!


    The front door was suddenly kicked open by someone. A strong man pounced in and shouted, ¡°Police! Raise your hands!¡±


    From this voice, I knew that it was the man who had knocked on the door to distract Qin Ling. It was indeed Lu Miao¡¯s colleague.


    He Chen was shocked. When he turned around, I took the opportunity to sneak into the master bedroom. I even closed the door behind me and locked it!


    From outside came the sound of intense fighting. It was obvious that the two of them had already exchanged blows.


    heaved a sigh of relief. I turned around and looked at the bed. Immediately, it shook violently!


    On the large bed, teacher Xia was sleeping like she was unconscious. There wasn¡¯t the slightest movement!


    However, after taking a closer look, I heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although I didn¡¯t have much experience in this aspect, from the state of her body, it seemed that she hadn¡¯t reached the final stage yet.


    ¡°Teacher Xia! Teacher Xia!¡±I pounced over and shook teacher Xia forcefully.


    However, she seemed to be the same as me from before. She seemed to have been knocked unconscious and wouldn¡¯t wake up no matter how I shook her.


    Thad an idea. I remembered that Qin Ling had used water to wake me up. However, I looked around, but there wasn¡¯t any usable water.


    The sounds of fighting outside became more and more intense. I was afraid that if I dragged on for too long, an accident might occur. I gritted my teeth and directly carried teacher Xia onto my shoulders. I opened the door and pounced out.


    Perhaps it was because of the effects of my adrenaline. I, who usually didn¡¯t have this much strength, was actually carrying teacher Xia on my shoulders as if I was flying.


    Outside, in the living room, two men were already fighting with each other. They were lying on the floor. The sofa, television, water dispenser, and so on were all lying on the floor. Even the refrigerator had been knocked off balance!


    Iwas a little confused.


    These two looked more like normal people fighting. In that room, a pair of women were fighting, but it was like a martial arts competition between martial arts experts. Even for an amateur like me, I had already deeply felt the difference in standards.


    I carried teacher Xia and avoided the two people who were fighting on the ground. I walked along the wall to the front door and ran out without any hesitation.


    Fortunately, it was night time. There was no one on the corridor outside. I carried teacher Xia down the seventh floor and rushed out of the building.


    There were still people on the road outside. When they saw me carrying people out, they all looked at us in shock.


    I couldn¡¯t care less about them. I rushed out of the apartment block. When I reached the outside, I wanted to hail a taxi.


    But I didn¡¯t know what was going on with these taxis. There were four or five of them in the past, but none of them stopped!


    When I saw one of the taxi drivers take out his cell phone to make a call, I suddenly realized something.


    F**K!


    No matter who it was, seeing someone carrying a woman on the street, they would definitely be suspicious! It would be weird if they knew how to stop!


    Thad no choice but to walk along the sidewalk for a while before turning into a quiet alley. I hid behind a street tree before I let teacher Xia down.


    It was only at this moment that I heaved a sigh of relief. I finally felt tired and sat down beside teacher Xia.


    I panted heavily and sweat poured down like rain. I rested for quite a while before I finally regained my strength. I turned around and looked at teacher Xia who was still unconscious with her back against the street tree..

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98, relationships

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    I quickly got up, took off my long-sleeved T-shirt, and put it on Miss Xia.


    Fortunately, I was taller than her, and the t-shirt that fit me was almost the same as a medium-sized t-shirt skirt for her. After I put it on, the hem of the t-shirt covered her thighs, so that she wouldn¡¯t be completely naked.


    I wanted to put some pants on her, but after thinking about it, I decided not to.


    If someone saw me walking on the street in my underwear with a beautiful woman on my shoulder, it would be amazing if they didn¡¯t think of me as a pervert!


    The knockout drug seemed to be very effective. After all this, teacher Xia still didn¡¯t wake up.


    I looked around and was still a little worried.


    This place wasn¡¯t far enough from where she lived. If Qin Ling came after me again, it would be troublesome.


    I gritted my teeth and forced myself to get up. I carried her on my shoulders and left the alley as quickly as possible.


    I walked while searching, hoping to find a small supermarket or something. I wanted to buy a bottle of water to wake her up. Carrying her like this was really too tiring.


    However, the entire alley was extremely quiet. There weren¡¯t any shops.


    I walked all the way to the end of the alley. When I saw that there were many cars and pedestrians outside, I hesitated for a moment.


    This won¡¯t do. If I go out, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be suspected again.


    Thinking of this, I turned around and walked back for a while. I put her down in a dark corner.


    Luckily, the other party didn¡¯t search my things because they tied me up so tightly. My phone was still there. I took out my phone and gave it some thought. I gave sister Yu Lin a call.


    T originally wanted to call Lin Xiaoya, but since Qin Ling and the others already knew where I lived, it was too dangerous to go back there. It was better to look for sister Yu Lin.


    After ten minutes, sister Yu Lin drove her Mercedes to the place and stopped beside us. She got out of the car and asked in shock, ¡°What happened? How did she lose consciousness?¡±


    I stood up and asked instead of answering, ¡°Did you bring water?¡±


    Sister Yu Lin quickly handed me the mineral water that she had brought. ¡°I bought it from the supermarket. I randomly picked a large bottle. Is this okay?¡±


    I didn¡¯t know whether it was okay or not. I could only twist open the large bottle of water and pour it directly on teacher Xia¡¯s face.


    Fortunately, after pouring the water on her, teacher Xia jolted awake.


    She looked up at me blankly.


    Tanxiously asked, ¡°Teacher Xia, Are You Alright?¡±


    Teacher Xia was stunned for at least ten seconds before she regained her focus. Suddenly, she jolted and said, ¡°Zhang Lu! Be careful!¡±


    I knew that her consciousness was still stuck at the moment of fainting. I hurriedly grabbed her shoulders and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m Fine Now!¡±


    A few minutes later, teacher Xia sat in the back seat of the Mercedes-benz and said in embarrassment, ¡°Why am I dressed like this¡­ where are my clothes?¡±


    I coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure. I didn¡¯t see the exact situation. These clothes are mine. Just make do with them for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get to the police station.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin was driving the car in front, speeding down the main road. ¡°We¡¯ll go straight to the police station, right?¡±


    ¡®Teacher Xia was startled and grabbed my arm. ¡°Go to the police station dressed like this? ! No Way!¡±


    The only place I felt safe was the police station. However, her clothes were indeed not very convenient.


    Sister Yu Lin suddenly said, ¡°How about this? Let¡¯s go to my house first and change first.¡±


    Thad already introduced sister Yu Lin to teacher Xia earlier. She gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Du.¡±


    I thought that this was the only way. I nodded and said, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    My thoughts returned to teacher Xia¡¯s residence.


    Would the two police officers be alright?


    At that time, it seemed that both sides were evenly matched. Later on, when I was waiting for sister Yu Lin, I made a 911 call. The police should have already sent people over, hoping to catch the two criminals.


    Otherwise, teacher Xia and I wouldn¡¯t be able to return to our original residence. This was because the other party knew where we lived. If they came to find trouble with us again, it wouldn¡¯t be every time that we would be lucky.


    After arriving at Sister Yu Lin¡¯s house, teacher Xia changed into a set of clothes for her. After coming out of the bedroom, my eyes couldn¡¯t help but light up.


    She usually dressed casually, but sister Yu Lin mostly wore tight-fitting clothes that revealed her figure. At this moment, her shoulder-revealing, round-necked knitted shirt and elastic jeans really made her beautiful body.., her curves were fully displayed.


    ¡°Xiao Lu, your teacher Xia¡¯s figure is so good.¡±Sister Yu Lin followed her out and said with a faint smile.


    I didn¡¯t know if it was my imagination, but I faintly felt that there was a little jealousy in her tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Miss du, your figure is really good. I can¡¯t compare to you.¡±Teacher Xia¡¯s face turned slightly red as she sat down beside me.


    Iwas slightly startled. I didn¡¯t expect her to sit beside me. Moreover, she was sitting so close to me.


    Perhaps it was because of what she had just experienced that she was still a little afraid. That was why she sat beside me.


    Sister Yu Lin went to pour water for all of us. After passing it to us, she sat down on the single sofa beside us. There was a strange look in her eyes, she looked back and forth at us. ¡°Xiao Lu, I still don¡¯t know. So your girlfriend is a teacher? Which School does she work in?¡±


    Iwas shocked.


    Oh No!


    ¡®My nerves were tense just now. If she didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten about my girlfriend!


    Teacher Xia was stunned. She looked at her. ¡°Girlfriend?¡±


    I forced a smile. ¡°SIS, she was shocked just now. Why are you bringing this up now? Let Her have a good rest first.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin said curiously, ¡°I¡¯m just asking where she works. Why Can¡¯t I ASK? Wait, Why Are You So Nervous? Teacher Xia, isn¡¯t your boyfriend making a big fuss out of Nothing?¡±


    Theld my breath for a moment.


    What the hell!


    Teacher Xia didn¡¯t know about the bet between me and sister Yu Lin!


    T¡¯m done for. All she had to do was say, ¡°What boyfriend? Zhang Lu is my student¡¯and sister Yu Lin would know that I was lying to her!


    ¡®Teacher Xia looked at me and the blush on her face deepened. She said softly, ¡°Miss Du, don¡¯t tease Zhang Lu. He saved me tonight and is already very tired.¡±


    Iwas instantly petrified!


    She actually didn¡¯t deny it!


    Could it be that because I saved her and was grateful to me, she helped me cover up the lie?


    Sister Yu Lin pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you two would protect each other just after you started dating. However, do you really not need to go to the police station?¡±


    ¡®These words pulled me back to reality.


    I thought for a moment and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go for now. I¡¯ll rest here tonight. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll go to the police station alone to check out the situation.¡±


    If I went to the police station, the road might not be safe enough.


    On the contrary, the security in this residential area was very good. It would be very difficult for the other party to enter. Even if they did, they wouldn¡¯t be able to open the heavy electronic security door of the house. It would be relatively safer.


    On the other hand, teacher Xia must be very tired after a night of torment. She needed to rest.


    There was another point that I couldn¡¯t think of how to explain to the police what I saw when I saved teacher Xia.


    Although she wasn¡¯t taken advantage of, it was still a very shameful matter. I hadn¡¯t discussed with her whether to tell the police or not.


    If she didn¡¯t want to, then at least before going to the police station, she had to make an excuse..

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99, Sister Yu Lin’s probing

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The most important point was that what happened tonight was too sudden, causing my thoughts to be in a mess.


    Ineeded some time to think and digest everything that had just happened.


    Inever thought that I would actually be entangled by these vicious criminals!


    How should I deal with this in the future? I didn¡¯t have any ideas at the moment.


    Whether it was a wise decision to entrust myself and teacher Xia to the police was something I had to consider.


    Teacher Xia nodded and said, ¡°I trust Zhang Lu¡¯s decision.¡±


    Sister Yu Lin¡¯s expression changed slightly, she said reluctantly, ¡°Your relationship has really developed quickly. You¡¯ve only just started dating, yet you trust each other so much. I¡¯m really envious. Alright then, you two can sleep in the guest bedroom tonight. Xiao Lu, you can sleep in the room you


    usually sleep in.¡±


    Iwas stunned for a moment before my expression changed. ¡°Sister! You want us to sleep in one room? !¡±


    Sister Yu Lin said meaningfully, ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you two a couple? Can¡¯t you sleep in one room?¡±


    I was about to say no when teacher Xia suddenly grabbed my hand and stopped me from continuing.


    At the same time, she turned around and said to sister Yu Lin, ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll Go and rest first. Goodnight.¡±


    ¡®My heart trembled violently as I looked at her side profile. I was unable to say a single word.


    Oh My God!


    She was actually willing to sleep in the same room as me!


    What was going on? Could it be that she was so touched that she wanted to give herself to me just because I had saved her?


    A few minutes later, I entered the guest bedroom and locked the door. I carefully said, ¡°Teacher Xia, I¡¯m really sorry. I was bragging to my sister earlier and said that I had managed to get such a beautiful girlfriend like you. You¡­ Won¡¯t be angry, right?¡±


    Teacher Xia revealed a mischievous smile. ¡°Teacher is angry. I¡¯m going to punish you severely. Are you willing to do that?¡±


    Looking at her cute expression, I couldn¡¯t help but be moved. I blurted out, ¡°If it¡¯s teacher Xia¡¯s punishment, I¡¯m willing to do it no matter how severe the punishment is!¡±


    Teacher Xia¡¯s face turned red instead. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Your sister is really amazing.¡±


    She suddenly changed the topic. It took me a few seconds to catch up with her thoughts. I scratched my head and said, ¡°Really? Why?¡±


    Teacher Xia explained, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice? Your sister is testing us to see if we¡¯re really in a relationship!¡±


    Iwas stunned for a moment before I reacted. I slapped my thigh and said, ¡°Ah! So that¡¯s how it is. I understand now!¡±


    Sister Yu Lin probably still didn¡¯t completely believe that we were indeed a couple. That was why she was testing us.


    IfI directly rejected her, that would obviously be abnormal. With such a beautiful girlfriend, any man would definitely be eager to sleep with her every day. If I were to reject her, it would mean that I didn¡¯t treat her as my girlfriend at all.


    Teacher Xia reacted quickly and directly agreed. Otherwise, I would have almost exposed myself.


    Teacher Xia looked at me and revealed a hesitant expression.


    I regained my senses and asked, ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±


    Teacher Xia hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky to have such a beautiful sister who loves you so much. She¡­ seems to care about whether you have a girlfriend or not.¡±


    I thought to myself that it was because of the bet. She would definitely care if I lied to her.


    Of course, she wouldnt say it out loud. She only said, ¡°My sister is one of the people who treats me the best in this world. She will definitely care about what her other half is like and whether they will treat me well.¡±


    Teacher Xia shook her head. ¡°I think it¡¯s more than that. However, I can¡¯t explain it clearly now.¡±


    I turned around to look at the bed and said, ¡°Rest first. Teacher Xia, you sleep on the bed tonight. I¡¯ll sleep on the floor.¡±


    Teacher Xia was stunned. ¡°How can that be? The floor is so cold and there aren¡¯t many blankets.¡±


    Although the weather wasn¡¯t cold, it wasn¡¯t hot either. I had to cover myself with a thin blanket to sleep at night. Otherwise, I would catch a cold easily. It wasn¡¯t that I didn¡¯t understand this, but I couldn¡¯t really sleep in the same bed as her. She was my teacher!


    However, it wouldn¡¯t be realistic to ask sister Yu Lin for a blanket or something like that. I had already slept in the same room as my girlfriend, yet she still needed two blankets. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t suspect anything!


    I could only say, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just cover myself with my clothes.¡±


    Teacher Xia shook her head again. ¡°How can I do that? How can I cover it with my clothes? Also¡­ you don¡¯t seem to understand.¡±When she said this, her face turned red again.


    Tasked curiously, ¡°Understand what?¡±


    Teacher Xia said with a red face, ¡°Your sister purposely let us sleep in the same room. She wanted to test us. Not only did she answer just now, she also¡­¡±


    Iwas stunned for a moment before I suddenly came to a realization. I cried out, ¡°So sister Yu Lin is so cunning!¡±


    If they were lovers, what would they do at night if they slept together?


    Of course, they would do anything!


    As long as sister Yu Lin was eavesdropping on us from the nearby room, she would know if we were lovers or not!


    If they were lovers who had already passed the stage of passionate love, it would be considered normal for them to do nothing. However, teacher Xia and I, according to the situation that I had told sister Yu Lin, were just beginning to fall in love. Naturally, it would be a passionate love that would make


    them want to stay in bed together all day long!


    But, I couldn¡¯t do that with teacher Xia Here!


    Although, I really liked it¡­ but this matter didn¡¯t only depend on my own wishes¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t want your sister to see through it, right?¡±Teacher Xia suddenly summoned up her courage and asked me.


    ¡°Of course!¡±I didn¡¯t react for a moment and replied without thinking.


    ¡°Then¡­ Alright, let¡¯s sleep.¡±Teacher Xia¡¯s face was as red as a fever. ¡°But let¡¯s make a deal. We¡¯ll split up and work together. You¡¯re not allowed to really¡­ that¡­ that me.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute! I don¡¯t understand. What do you mean by ¡®that you¡¯?¡±I looked at her in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re not allowed to really take advantage of me! ¡°Teacher Xia forced herself to speak calmly. However, from her expression, I knew that she was extremely embarrassed at this moment.


    ¡°Then¡­ then what¡¯s the meaning of the division of labor and Cooperation?¡±My heart wavered as I looked at her. However, I was puzzled.


    ¡°She¡¯s definitely listening next door. So, as long as we make a ruckus, she¡¯ll believe us,¡±teacher Xia said in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m weak, so I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll be responsible for shouting. You¡¯re strong, so you¡¯ll be responsible for making a bigger ruckus on the bed.¡±


    T almost popped my eyeballs out.


    She¡¯ll be in charge of shouting? What¡¯s she shouting for? Could it be..


    But I have to say, this was a brilliant plan to deal with sister Yu Lin.


    If I were to hear such a sound from the other side, I would definitely think that something was happening on the other side!


    Dong!


    A muffled sound suddenly came from the direction of the bed.


    Teacher Xia and I were stunned for a moment before we suddenly reacted.


    It was coming from the other side!


    The other side was sister Yu Lin¡¯s room!


    Most likely, she was already leaning against the wall to eavesdrop and had accidentally knocked into the wall, causing a muffled sound!


    ¡°Hurry¡­ Hurry up. There should be about twenty minutes left.I felt extremely awkward and quickly spoke to ease the strange atmosphere.


    ¡°No need, 10 minutes is about.¡±Miss Xia but shy..

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 100

    Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation


    The next morning,


    teacher Xia yawned a little and opened her eyes.


    Then, her entire body stiffened.


    1 forced a smile. ¡°Good¡­ Good Morning.¡±


    Teacher Xia¡¯s face was completely red, but she still subconsciously replied, ¡°Good¡­ morning.¡±


    Looking at her moving expression, I suddenly had an impulse.


    Ireally hoped that she would really be my girlfriend!


    ¡°Teacher Xia, don¡¯t get together with that scum surnamed Yang again, Alright?¡±I blurted out.


    Teacher Xia¡¯s body stiffened. The shyness in her expression gradually disappeared as she stared at me.


    Even my heartbeat almost stopped.


    Could she be angry?


    F*ck!


    Why is my brain acting up? If I suddenly said something like this, she would definitely be angry!


    After a long while, teacher Xia finally opened her mouth. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯m not suitable for him?¡±


    I said firmly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that you¡¯re not suitable for him. A person like him is not suitable for any girl! You sacrificed yourself to save him. You¡¯ve seen his reaction. For a person like him to have you is the greatest tragedy in this world!¡±


    Thad already thrown caution to the wind. At worst, I would be hated by teacher Xia. However, I would definitely do everything in my power to make her break up with Yang Gang!


    Teacher Xia¡¯s expression became strange. It was as if she was sad, afraid, and also seemed to have other emotions.


    After a long while, she finally said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. There are some things that I can¡¯t do just because I want t


    Iwas stunned for a moment before frowning. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If he dares to pester you, I¡¯l help you! I have something on him. He definitely won¡¯t dare to act recklessly!¡±


    Teacher Xia sighed softly, ¡°Sigh, what you don¡¯t understand is that just because you have something on him, you won¡¯t be able to help me. If this is useful, don¡¯t tell me that I won¡¯t be able to use it myself?¡±


    Iwas stunned for a moment before I suddenly reacted and said in shock, ¡°So you don¡¯t like him anymore, right?¡±


    Teacher Xia said bitterly, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked him¡­ but whether I like him or not is the same. It¡¯s impossible for me to break up with him.¡±


    I never expected that all along, I had thought that teacher Xia had a deep affection for Yang gang. It was actually an illusion. It tuned out that she had not liked him for a long time.


    Of course, this was what should have happened.


    However, her words made me sink into even greater doubts.


    Teacher Xia must have known about Yang Gang¡¯s inability to have sex before I did. However, she had such a big piece of evidence against him. It was a little strange that she did not dare to break up with him.


    I probed, ¡°Teacher Xia, then why didn¡¯t you break up with him?¡±


    Teacher Xia¡¯s eyes reddened as a drop of clear tears rolled down from her eyes.


    1 felt an incomparable heartache as I looked at her. I impulsively hugged her tightly.


    I didn¡¯t have any fantasies. I only hoped that I could protect her and give her a sense of security!


    Teacher Xia didn¡¯t reject me. She leaned into my embrace and started sobbing.


    1 didn¡¯t know how to comfort her. I could only continue to hug her tightly and gently stroke her back.


    After a while, she finally stopped crying, she said mournfully in my arms, ¡°Zhang Lu, thank you. Teacher has never been as grateful as now. But, you¡¯re really a good person. But, I can¡¯t leave him¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really useless.